New Superstitions for Old Question Answer Class 11 Alternative English Chapter 11 CHSE Odisha

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 11 Approaches to English Book 1 Solutions Unit 3 Text C: New Superstitions for Old Textbook Activity Questions and Answers.

Class 11th Alternative English Chapter 11 New Superstitions for Old Question Answers CHSE Odisha

New Superstitions for Old Class 11 Questions and Answers

Activity-12
Comprehension

Read Text-C (Part-one) once again after getting the meaning (i) Omen (paragraph- 3), (ii) freighted (paragraph 6) and (iii) heathen (paragraph 7) from a dictionary, if you don’t know their meanings. And then answer the following questions as briefly as possible.

Question (a)
In which paragraph does Mead say , that some long standing rituals are nothing but superstitions ? List five long-standing rituals which the writer mentions.
Answer:
Paragraph-1 says that some long standing rituals are nothing but superstitions. The five, long standing rituals which the writer mentions are:
1. lucky and unlucky numbers.
2. future events which cah be read from omens,
3. protective charms.
4. what happens can be influenced by casting spells.
5. magic.

Question (b)
In what way are religion and superstition similar ? And how are they different ?
Answer:
Actually, both religion and superstition are based on belief or faith or practices and ways of thinking that have been given up, because they are inconsistent with scientific knowledge. Moreover, superstition and religion have a slight difference. Superstition is used in a derogatory sense and religion has a high status.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text C: New Superstitions for Old

Extra Activity – 12(A)

Question 1.
What is, according to the writer, superstition ?
Answer:
The author explains the meaning of superstition straightforward. According to him, superstition refers to old folk faith of beliefs, practices or ways of thinking. There are lucky and unlucky numbers and days, that future events can be read from omens that there are protective charms or that what happens can be influenced by acting spells magic is another form of superstitions.

Question 2.
There is something which is most likely to happen that evokes the memory of some old fold belief, what is that ?
Answer:
It is the folk belief- spilling salt, a knife falling on floor, nose tickling that evokes its memory.

Question 3.
What are the observances of childhood ?
Answer:
Wishing on the first star, looking at the new moon over the right shoulder, avoiding the cracks in the side walk on the way to school, wishing on while horses on loads of way, on covered bridges on red cars are the observances of childhood.

Extra Activity – 12(B)

‘So’ and ‘Such’ and their uses.
(A) Study these Examples:
Ex.
1. I didn’t enjoy the boolc. The story was so stupid,
2. I didn’t enjoy the book. It was much a stupid story.
we use ‘so’ + adjective/adverb
so stupid; so quick,
so nice, so quickly
we use ‘such’ + noun ,
such a story; such people
we also use such + adjective + noun
such a stupid story; such nice people.

X:B: We use ‘such a’, but not ‘a such’

(B) ‘So’ and ‘such’ make the meaning of adjective/adverb stronger.
Ex.
1. It is a lovely day. It’s so warm (=really warm)
2. He is difficult to understand because he speaks so quickly.
3. We enjoyed our holiday. We had such a good time (- really a good time)

You can use ‘so…..that’……
Ex.
1. The book was so good that I couldn’t put it down.
2. I was so tired that I fell asleep in. the arm chair.
3. It was such lovely weather that we spent the whole day on the beach.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text C: New Superstitions for Old

(C) We also use ‘so’ and ‘such’ in the (meaning of ‘like this’:
Ex. 1. I was surprised to find out that the
1. house was built hundred years ago. I didn’t realise it was so old. (as old as it is)
2. I expected the weather to be much wanner. I did not expect it to be so cool.
3. I didn’t realize it was such an old house.
4. The house was so untidy. I’ve never seen such a mess.

(D) We say, ‘so long’ ‘but’ ‘such a long time’
Ex.
1. I haven’t seen her so long.
2. I didn’t know it was such a long way.

We say: ‘so far’ but ‘such a long way’
Ex. I didn’t know it was so far.
We say: ‘so much’ ‘so many’ but such a let (of).
1. Why did you buy so much food ?
2. Why did you buy such a lot of food ?

Enough and too:
A. The position of ‘enough’: Enough goes after adjectives and adverbs:
Ex.
1. He didn’t get the job because he wasn’t experienced enough.
2. You won’t pass , the examination as you don’t work hard enough.

The Opposite is too (too hard, too old etc.)
Ex. You never stop working. You work too hard. ‘Enough’ normally goes before nouns:
Ex. . He didn’t get the job, because he hadn’t . enough experience.

B. We say ‘enough/too for (somebody/something)
Ex.
1. I haven’t got enough money for a holiday.
2. He hasn’t experienced enough for the job.

We also say ‘enough/too to’ to do something:
Ex.
1. Enough money to buy something.
2. Too you to do something.
We say:
The food was so hot that we couldn’t eat it.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text C: New Superstitions for Old

Quite and Rather
A. Quite = less than ‘very’ but more than ‘a little’.
Ex
1. I’m surprised you haven’t heard of her. She is quite famous.
2. It’s quite cold. You’.d better wear your coat.

‘Quite’ goes before a/an.
Ex: ‘quite a nice day; quite an old house.
B. Rather Is similar to quite. We usc ‘rather’ with negative words and negative íd cas.
Ex.
1. It’s rather cold. You’d better wear your coat.
2. The examination was rather difficult.

‘Quite’ can be used in such sentences having positive ideas:
Ex. She’s quite intelligent.
When we use ‘rather’ with positive words (nice, it means ‘unusually’ or ‘surprisingLy’. ,
Ex. rathernice/interesting.
‘Rather’ can go before or after a/am. a rather interestiñg book, rather an interesting book.

C. ‘Quite’ also means ‘completely’:
Ex. 1. Are you sure? Yes, quite sure = (compktely sure) quite right, quite obvious, quite different etc. ‘No quite’ means not ‘completely’:
Ex: They haven’t quite finished their dinner yet. We also use ‘quite’ fr completely with)
some verbs:
Ex: I quite agree with you.

Activity-B
Comprehension

Answer the following questions

Question (a)
What is the thesis of Mead’s article? In which paragraph does it appear ?
Answer:
The thesis of Mead’s article is that if we are to make good use of knowledge, we must not only rid our minds of old superseded beliefs and fragments of magical practice but also recognize new superstitions for what they are. This has been explained inparagraph-12.

Question (b)
What is Mead’s attitude towards her subject ? Does she feel that superstitions are silly or useful ? Explain.
Answer:
Mead’s attitude towards her subject is to teach humanity the sense of rationality amidst the superstitions mentioned. Superstitions are both silly and useful. Actually, most of them are silly and some of them are useful when used as transitional object for children.

Question (c)
Which article was originally published in 1966 in a magazine aimed at young mothers. In what way does Mead tailor her subject to fit her readers ? How cduld she has increased the relevance of the article for this audience ?
Answer:
Mothers and first teachers both form the tender minds of little children. They exert a great influence in the formative years of children. It is a mother who can instill superstition in the minds of children or can rid them of these unwarranted things keeping this in View, Mead tries to tailor her subject to fit (First Year) to her’readers. She could have made the audience of the text more explicit and particular.

Question (d)
Mead begins her article by directly addressing her reader and their superstitions; she uses this device later in the article too. What is the effect of fhis technique ?
Answer:
Mead begins her article by directly addressing her readers and their superstitions. .Use of such techniques is to achieve direct response from the readers. This writing needs direct and immediate attention. Indirect approach may not provide a right attitude. Here, direct approach makes the essay more sustainable.

Question (e)
By what methods of development does Mead expand her definition of superstition ? What other methods might she have used ?
Answer:
Mead expands her definition of superstition in a descriptive method. He prefers description to prescription. This method is the right way of treating the subject matter.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text C: New Superstitions for Old

Activity-14
Discourse Maker: Link Words

Fill in the blanks with appropriate expressions from the list: (for instance, however, usually, but, fortunately, but, because, if, but then).

When young, we’re naturally a creative _____________ we let our minds run free _____________ as we’re taught to follow the rules our thinking narrows. For much of life this can be a biessing. It wouldn’t do to create a new way horn? from work of it meant driving down the wrong side of the road. _____________ in many areas of our lives creativity can be a matter of survival. Things are changing too fast to get along simply with old ideas. Half of what any technical engineer had learnt ten years ago became obsolete in only three years. And what about our homes lives ? With _____________. more and more women opting, for careers and independence, couples have to be more creative about their relationship to avoid conflicts. _____________ creativity is not all that mysterious. An important creative trait was well-defined by a Noble Prize winning physician _____________ he said, “Discovery consists of seeing what everyday has been and thinking what nobody has thought.” _____________ how we start “thinking what nobody has thought ?” _____________ it takes a week ort the head- like Sir. Isaac Newton supposedly had when an apple striking his skull awakened him to the laws of gravity _____________ we’re more likely to respond creativity which is to day, think of a new idea we _____________ have already been chipping awhy at the mental blocks that close our minds.

Answer:
When young, we’re naturally creative if we let our minds run free but as we’re taught to follow the rules our thinking narrows. For much life, this can be a blessing. It wouldn’t do to create a new way home from work if it meant driving down the wrong side of the road. Fortunately, in many areas of our lives, creativity can be a matter of survival. Things are changing too fast to get along simply with old ideas. Half of what any technical engineer had learned ten years ago became obsolete in only three years. And what about our home lives ? With, however, more and more women opting, for careers and independence, couples have to be more creative about their relationship to avoid conflicts. But creativity is not all that mysterious. An important creative trait was well-defined by a Noble Prize-winning physician because he said, “Discovery consists of seeing what every day has been and thinking what nobody has thought.” But then, how we start ‘thinking what nobody has thought ?” usually it takes a week on the head- like Sir. Isaac Newton supposedly had when an apple striking his skull awakened him to the laws of gravity for instance, we’re more likely to respond to creativity which is today, think of a new idea because we have already been chipping away at the ‘mental blocks’ that close our minds.

Activity-15
Dialogue Writing

While writing a dialogue you may keep in mind the following suggestions: .:
i) The primary focus of a dialogue should be on (a) giving information and (b) moving the conversation forwards.
ii) Avoid stilled (= stiff and unrealistic) dialogue so that it doesn’t sound pedantic, long-winded or too formal (use short words and contracted forms such as n’t, ’l l, ‘m, ‘d as far as practicable.
iii) Avoid repeated information and using the listener’s name is every line of the dialogue.
iv) Each of the characters in the dialogue should take turns and equally participate in the conversation.
v) There are three main parts of a dialogue: (a) greeting, (b) purposive conversation and (c) leave-taking.
vi) Some of the commonly used greeting are: Formal

(A)
X: How do you do?
Y: How do you do?

(B)
Good morning
Good afternoon
Good evening
Good day

(A)
X: How are you (today)?
Y: Fine, thank you/very well, thank you.

(B)
X: Hello, Ramesh (also spelled Hallo or Hello)
Y: Hello, Sultana

(C)
X: Hi!
Y : Hi!

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text C: New Superstitions for Old

vii) Some of the common expression is used while faking leave are: Good bye, Bye, Bye-bye, Good night, See you, So long.

Here is a dialogue for you to complete:
Sunita wishes to do a part time computer course. She’s making enquiries at a private computer institute. The replies she gives arc given. You have to guess her questions from the clues given against each blank space.
(Remember, she is making requests for information, so she must use polite forms such
as: May I __________ / I can you please __________!/
would you __________? would you mind __________?

Sunita : Good evening, Madam. l am Sunita, __________ I __________ (may what courses)
Receptionist : Gopd evening, dear. We offer Windows, Pascel, C++, Java, Oracle and a few other advance courses as well
Sunita: __________ (which, should)
Receptionist: You can start with Windows and.then move on to others.
Sunita: __________ (can, part time)
Receptionist: Yes you certainly can.
Sunita: __________ (join in morning sessions)
Receptionist: We have both morning and evening sessions you can join either of them.
Sunita: __________ (will, I)
Receptionist: Certainly you will not only be allowed, you will be asked to handle computers from the second week onwards.
Sunita: __________
Receptionist: Two thousand rupees for Windows. For the other Dourses it will be slightly higher.
Sunita: _________ (can, installments)
Receptionist: You can pay it in monthly installments.
Sunita: _________(when, start)
Receptionist: Next week, you can rightly join away.
Sunita: _________(cleave-taking)

Answer:
Sunita: Good evening, Madam. I am Sunita, may I know what courses you offer?
Receptionist: Good evening, dear. We offer Windows, Pascel, C++, Java, Oracle and a few other advance courses as well.
Sunita: Which of these should I stat with?
Receptionist : You can start with Windows and then move on to others.
Sunita : Can 1 take up the course part time?
Receptionist : Yes, you certainly can.
Sunita  : May join the morniftg session ?
Receptionist : We have both morning and evening sessions, you can join either of them.
Sunita : What is trie duration of the course.
Receptionist : It depends, Windows is a three-month course. The advanced courses are a few months longer.
Sunita : Will you please saý if I’ll be allowed to touch the computer?
Receptionist : Certainly you will not only be allowed, you will be asked to handle computers from the second week onwards.
Sunita: What fees do you çhar.gefor the courses?
Receptionist: Two thousand rupees for Windows. For the other courses it will be slightly higher.
Sunita: Can I pay the fees on installments ‘?‘
Receptionist: You can pay it in monthly installments.
Sunita: When do you start the course?
Receptionist: Next week, you can rightly join away.
Sunita: Thank you. Good night Madam, (leave-talking)

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text C: New Superstitions for Old

Activity- 16
The Dialogue Writing

Write a dialogue on superstition between two friends, one of them very progressive and scientific in outlook and the other very conservative. You may find the expressions, useful while writing the dialogue.
I think that _________ I’m not sure that ____________
In my opinion ___________ May be __________
I would say that __________ Some paople would say that __________
As far as l’m concerned __________ Perhaps it s a, question of ___________

Answer:
Ramesh : Hello, Paresh, how are you?.
Paresh : Fine, thank you, How are you?
Ramesh : Veiy well,-thank you. Did you go to New Delhi last month ?
Paresh : Oh, no Ramesh, I saw an evil omen just when I was leaving home for Delhi.
Ramesh : Evil omen 1 ‘What’s it ?
Paresh : A black cat. It crossed the way before me when I just started my journey. I’d to cancel my tour. My parents also suggested doing that.
Ramesh : Do you really believe that cats an evil omen?
Paresh : Ves; I do. I think that cats spoil a journey.
Ramesh : But, ¡n my opinion, cats are never a sign of evil.
Paresh : Why do you conceive of such a believe?
Ramesh : I’d say that they are normal natural beings. They are neither evil nor auspicious.
Paresh : But some people would say that cats are dangerous creatures. They spoil jourñcy.
Ramesh : As far as I’m concerned I don’t have a negative attitude to these simple creatures. May be old people had a superstitious notion about them. But time has changed, you knowpèople have cats for their pets, they also carty cats with them when they go on journey. Their journeys are not spoiled. Do you know a young màn was 3topped going to Delhi by his mother to appear at the viva voce test of the civil service examination following the appearance of a cat. He left home and topped the list of the LAS. candidates.
Paresh : Thank you, Hope to see ,again Good bye.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text C: New Superstitions for Old

Extra Activity – 16(A)]
All, every and whole

A. All, every body/every one.
We do not normally use all to mean every body/every one.
Ex.
Every body enjoyed the party ( not all enjoyed……)
But note that we say all of us/you/them not every body of
Ex.
All of us enjoyed the party.

B. All and every thing.
Ex: I’ll do all I can to help or I’ll do everything

C. ‘Every/everybody/every one/every thing” are singular words which take singular verbs.
Ex:
1. Every seat in the theatre was taken.
2. Every bddy has arrived.
But we often use ‘they/them/their after everybody/everyone.
Ex:
Everybody said they enjoyed themselves.

D. ‘All’ and ‘whole’ ”
Whole = complete/entire
It’s use singular countable nouns.
Ex:
1. Did you read the whole book ?
2. She lived her whole life in Scotland.

E. ‘Every / all / whole’ with time expansion:
We use ‘every’ to say how often something happens.
Ex:
1. We went to the beach everyday.
2. There’s a bus every ten minutes.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text C: New Superstitions for Old

Each’ and ‘Every’

A. Each and every are similar in meaning.
Ex:
Each time (-every time) I see you, you look different. But sometimes, there is a difference between the two, we use each, when w.e think of things separately one by one.
Ex:
Study each sentence carefully (= study sentences one by one) But ‘every’ is used with the things in a group.
Ex:
Every sentence must have a verb (= all sentences). ‘Each’ not ‘every’ can be used for two things.
Ex:
1. In a football match, each team has 11 players.
2. There is a bus every ten minutes.

B. ‘Each’ can be used in the middle and at the end of a sentence:
Ex:
1. The students were each given a book.
2. These oranges cost one rupee each.

C. ‘Everyone’and ‘every one’ ‘Everyone’ is used only for people. Every one both people and things.
Ex:
1. Every one enjoyed the party.
2. He’s invited to lots of parties and he goes to every one.

Both/Both of, neither/neither of, either/ either of.

A. We use ‘both/rather/either’! for two things. You canuse these words with a noan (both books, either books etc.)
Ex
1. Both restaûrant are vety good.
2. Neither restaurant is expensive.
3. We can go to either restaurant.

B. Both of …………………………./neither of …………………/either Of …………………

When you use these expressions you need the ………………../these ……………………/ those …………………… / any/your/his/them etc.
1. Both of these restaurants are very good.
2. Neither of the restaurant was expensive.
3. I haven’t been to either of the restaurants. We can use both of/neither off either of- us/you/them.
Ex:
1. Can either of you špeak Spanish.
2. I asked to people the way to the station but neither of them

C. You can ue b to/neither/eIther alone.
I. Which of these shirts do you like? ‘Hike both.
2. Is your friend British or American? ‘Neither’
3. ‘Do you like tea or coffee’? ‘ Either will do.

D. Both.L0…and……..
Ex:
Both Tom and Ann were late. 1%Telther……..no r…….
Ex:
Neither Liza nor Robin came to the party.
Either……..or……..
Ex:
I’m not sure where he’s from
He’s either Spanish or Italian.

E. Compare ‘either/netherfboth’ (two things) and any/none! all’ (more than two).
Ex
1. There are two good hotels in the town. You can stayåt either of them.
2. We tried two hotels. Neither of them had any rooms/Both of them were full.
3. There are many good hotels in the town. You can stay at any of them.
4. We tried a lot of hotels. None of them had any rooms/All of them were full.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text C: New Superstitions for Old

New Superstitions for Old Summary in English

Section-C
Pre-reading Activity
In this section you will read an article by Margaret Mead, perhaps the best known American social scientist of the mid-20th century, who’wrote on social and ethical issues. This article bears the title “New Superstitions for Old”. Can you predict from die above title what the main points of the article could be ? and what is your definition of‘Superstition?
Now read the text-C (Part-one) quickly to cheque of your guesses are close to what Mead says.

Text-C
Part-One
By Margaret Mead Summary
Once upon a time, there is a time when everything seems to run smoothly and even , tire riskiest venture conies out exactly right and one demands that it is one’s lucky day. And still as an after thought it is said “knock on wood”. Still boastful, you carry out the little protective ritual. If challenged you would probably say “Oh, that’s nothing just an old superstition.”

Most people now treat old folk beliefs as superstitions, for instance, lucky and unlucky days or numbers that future events can be read from omens, that there are protective charms or that what happens can be influenced by costing spells. Superstitions belonging to the category of beliefs Which have been deserted due to their inconsistency with scientific; knowledge. The salt spills, a knife falls on the floor, your nose tickles, the person who spilled the salt tosses a pinch in his left shoulder are the commonest form of superstitions.

There are many other superstitions for which people had developed a strong sense of attraction. Superstition is used with another meaning on the religious line. In civilised religions, where membership include believers who are educated and urban and others traditions and practices.

Analytical outlines of the Text.

  • Once upon a time, every thing seems to run smoothly.
  • Even the riskiest venture comes out exactly right.
  • According to one’s demand, it is his lucky day.
  • As an after thought, it is said, “knock on word.
  • We carry out the little protective ritual boastfully.
  • We probably say, “Oh, that’s nothing just an old superstition”.
  • Most people now treat old folk beliefs as superstitions.
  • There are lucky and unlucky days or numbers.
  • The future events can be read from omens.
  • There are protective charms.
  • The happening can be influenced by . costing spells.
  • In religion, truth can’t be demonstrated.
  • It becomes a matter of faith in religion.
  • Superstitions belong to the category of beliefs.
  • It also belongs to the category of practices and ways of thinking.
  • These have been discarded.
  • Because, they are inconsistent with scientific knowledge.
  • It is easy to say that other people are superstitious.
  • Because they believe what we regard to be untrue.
  • In fact, even in most sophisticated home, we find the memory of some old fold belief.
  • There are many commonest forms of superstitions.
  • The salt spills, a knife falls to the floor are some of them.
  • Even tickles of nose, some one recites the old rhyme, gentleman calls etc. are others.
  • The person who spills the salt tosses a pinch over his left shoulder as a common form of superstition.
  • “As you rub your nose you think” is the commonest one.
  • There are many other superstitions for which people had developed a strong sense of attraction. ,
  • Superstition can also be used with
  • Do they really have a religion or it is all just superstition.
  • This happens as we always follow traditions and practices.
  • The more sophisticated of them will dismiss off hand as ‘just superstition’.
  • But that guides the steps of those who live by older days.
  • Actually, these are very ancient beliefs.
  • These hand on from one religion to another.
  • These carried from country to country around the world.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text C: New Superstitions for Old

Meaning of difficult Words:
smoothly – easily, conveniently, uninterruptedly.
after thought – thought following or coming after.
ward off – discard, liberate from, avoid, irrwnune, be free from.
omens – presage, sign or symbol of something unknown.
spell – enchantment, impact, influence cast on somebody.
demonstrate – manifest, to give proof, to exhibit, ShOW with examples or practice.
discard – refuse, reject, throw away set aside.
inconsistent – having no bearing or relevance with anything in the context.
sophisticated – real, polished, civilised,aristocratic.
evoke – call out, inspire, excite awaken in the mind.
Tickle – to amuse, to excite to touch lightly.
toss – to fling, be flung up, moves and passes over the shoulder.
defensible – formidable. protectable, resistible.

Section – C
Part-Two
Pre-reading Activity
You will presently proceed to read the second part of Text-C. But before going to the second part, can you predict which of the following sentences would begin the first paragraph of this part of Text-C ? (Reiad the last sentence of Text-C (part-one) and decide.
a) Over time, more and more of lip has become subject to the control of knowledge.
b) Superstitions have some of the qualities , of those traditional objects.
c) Those old half-beliefs and new half-‘ beliefs reflect the keenness of our wish to have something come true or prevent something bad from happening.
d) Very commonly, people associate superstition with the past with very old ways of thinking that have been supplemented by modem knowledge.
e) Child psychologists recognise the value of the toy a child holds in his hand at bed time.
Your answer: a/b/c/d/e
Discuss with a friend of yours what made you think that your choice among these five sentences would be sight. Now read part- two of the text to check if your prediction regarding the first sentence of Part-Two was right and to answer the following two focusing questions:
a) What are ‘traditional’ objects ? How does Mead relate them to superstitions ?
b) Why , have many superstitions disappeared ?

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text C: New Superstitions for Old

Text-C
Part-Two
Summary
Superstition is commonly associated with the past and with very old ways of thinking that have been supplanted by modern knowledge. New superstitions are also coming in and making its hold, mothers warn their children of not to run into the sun. Elderly people explain that “it was the virus that, got him down”. The cosmetic industry every year offers new magic cure for baldness, lotions that will give, every women radiant skin, hair colouring that will restore to the middle aged the charm and romance of youth results that are promised of the simple directions are rightly followed.

Private superstitions like leaving house by the back door or one must wear a green dress while taking an examination. These old and new half-beliefs reflect the keenness of our wish to have something come true or to prevent something bad from happening. The old superstitions are more honoured than the new ones because the former the old faiths match our present hopes and fears.’Child psychologists recognize the value of the toy a child hold in his hand at bed time. Psychologists call such toys “transitional objects” which help the child move back and forth between the executions of everyday life and the world of wish and dream.

Superstitions have some of the qualities of those transitional objects. They help people pass between the areas of life where what happens has to be accepted without proof and the areas where sequences of events are explicable in terms of cause and effect based on knowledge. But modern approaches in science and technology have made the superstitions disappear. If we are to make good use of this knowledge, we must not only rid our minds of old,.superseded beliefs and fragments of magical practice, but also recognise new superstitions for what they are.

Analytical outlines of the Text:

  • Superstition is commonly associated with the past.
  • It is also associated with the very old ways of thinking.
  • These have been supplemented by modern knowledge.
  • New superstitions are also coming in and making its hold gradually.
  • One of a such superstition is that mothers warn their children not to run into the sun.
  • Elderly people explain that it was the virus that got him down.
  • The cosmetic industry every year offers new magic course for baldness and lotions.
  • It will give every woman a radiant skin and hair colouring.
  • It will restore to the middle aged the charm and romance of youth.
  • It rightly followed to private superstitions like leaving house by the back door.
  • Another such superstition is one must wear a green dress while taking an examination.
  • These old and new half-beliefs reflect the keenness of our wish to have something come true.
  • These also prevent something bad from happening.
  • The old superstitions are more honoured than the new ones.
  • Because, the old faiths match our present hopes and fears. ,
  • Child psychologists recognize the value of the toy a child hold in his hand at bed time.
  • Psychologists call such toys ‘transitional objects’.
  • This helps the child move back and forth between the exactions of everyday life and the world of wish and dream.
  • Superstitions have some of the qualities of these transitional objects.
  • They help people pass between the areas of life.
  • The happening object one accepted without proof.
  • The sequences of events are explicable in terms of cause and effect based on knowledge.
  • But modern approaches in science and technology have made the superstitions disappear.
  • We can make good use of this knowledge.
  • We can an idea old superseded beliefs and fragments of magical practices from our minds.
  • This knowledge also helps to recognise : new superstitions.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text C: New Superstitions for Old

Meaning of difficult words:
supplanted – replaced, planted, installed, flourished.
continually – continuously, progressing
cosmetics – purporting to improve beauty, cream, powder and other things used on skin to make it radiant.
keenness – intensity, acuteness, eagerness, deep and ardent interest.
psychologists – experts in the working of mind.
furry – furious, violent, dangerous, hannful.
cozy – pleasant, comfortable,
interesting, relishing exactions – demand and compel, payment of.
explicable – expressible, explainable, bacteria and .viruses – living organism that cause diseases in human body
symptoms – Sign, characteristics of something.
malign – definable, slanderous, harmful malevolent, dangerous, corrosive,
antibiotics – medicine used against bacteria and viruses to cure oneself from a disease.
superseded beliefs – beliefs overpowered and neglected.
fragments – parts, piecqs broken off, segments.
generated – created, formed, made originated, produced.
grasped – comprehend, understand caught thoroughly, (meaning)

Read More:

Burnout Question Answer Class 11 Alternative English Chapter 12 CHSE Odisha

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 11 Approaches to English Book 1 Solutions Unit 3 Text D: Burnout Textbook Activity Questions and Answers.

Class 11th Alternative English Chapter 12 Burnout Question Answers CHSE Odisha

Burnout Class 11 Questions and Answers

Activity – 17
Understanding Text Organization

In column ‘A’the eight paragraphs of the articles are numbered serially. In column B, there’s a list of titles for the paragraphs. Choose the best title for each paragraph from the. list and write the title letter next to the paragraph number. Notice that ‘there are eleven titles in column B, but you will need only eight to the paragraph 1 number. Notice there are eleven titles in column B, but you will need only eight.

A B
paragraph 1 a) College Students
2 b) The quick break
3 c) Despair
4 d) Phýsical illness
5 e) Not only At work
6 f) Stage2
7 g) ‘Dealing with burnout
8 h) Lastingand universal
I) Stage-l
j) Why does burnout happens
k) Who suffers from burnout?

Answer:

A B
paragraph 1 g) ‘Dealing with burnout
2 a) College Students
3 d) Phýsical illness
4 f) Stage2
5 c) Despair
6 e) Not only At work
7 b) The quick break
8 k) Who suffers from burnout?

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text D: Burnout

Activity-18

Find words or phrases in the text that corresponds to the meaning given below:

Question (a)
In paragraph-2
i) a second-year student.
ii) business that Is not government-run
Answer:
(i) second-year student.

Question (b)
In paragraph-3
i) evidence of a disease
ii) energy
Answer:
ii)energy

Question (c)
In paragraph5& 6
i) child beating
ii) many
Answer:
i) child beating

Question (d)
In the last paragraph
i) make the problem seem unimportant.
ii) things that will soon disappear.
Answer:
make the problem seem unimportant

Activity-19
Inferring

This activity asks you to use your knowledge of the world to infer the facts in the text and answer the following questions:

Question (a)
What expectations do you think human service agency workers have trouble with? (Paragraph-1)
Answer:
Burnout happens to be the trouble with human service agency workers. It comes when expectations of jobs, careers, marriages or lines and the reality experienced is less than expectations.

Question (b)
What is special1 about five? (Paragraph-4)
Answer:
When it is about five, workers seem to be coming like a butterfly out of a cocoon. These voices tilt and they are spontaneous when they walk out of the office.

Question (c)
Why can being the parent of a . teenager lead to burnout? (Paragraph -6)
Answer:
The dissatisfaction of parents with their teenage children leads to burnout.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text D: Burnout

Question (d)
Why is the quick break called a “low-risk” strategy? (Paragraph-7)
Answer:
“The quick break” is called a Mow-risk’ strategy because of lowering expectations of work or redefining its meaning.

Activity-20
Cohesive Devices: Reference

In Activity 6 and 10 of this unit, you have practiced relating reference words to their referents. Here is another activity on making connections which you can practice by giving the meaning, the meaning of each italicized word or phrase in the text.
a) Accompanying that is “lots of clocks- witching ______________”.
b) They are highly burned out as parents (Paragraph – 5) ”
c) ______________” the syndrome can occur in any of the multiple roles. (Paragraph -6)
d) ______________” make it lose its meaning (Paragraph – 8)
e) ” ______________” many women knew t;o if (Paragraph – 8)
Answer:
a) cocoon phenomenon.
b) parents.
c) syndrome of burnout.
d) burnout.
e) work.

Extra Activity – 20 (A)
Language Work-I

Vocabulary:
A.i) The jumbled up words in column B, bear the meaning of the Words in column A; Find out the words which are synonymous with the words in column A in the text.

Column ‘A’ Column ‘B’
hallo subject to
holly destruction on
silently not deep
indestructible sacred
lazy not loudly
worthless very unhappy
twinkling be or have enough
discontent idle
suffice useless
vessel dissatisfaction
distressed shining
created ship
dwell looking air in
inhalation praise
presérved dive
admiration made
conserved

Answer:
sallow – not deep
holy – sacred
silently – not loudly
indestructible – not subject to destruction
lazy – idle
worthless – useless
twinkling – shining
discontent – dissatisfaction
suffice – be or have enough
vessel – ship
distressed – very unhappy
created – made
dwell – live
inhalation – taking air in
preserved – conserved
admiration – praise

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text D: Burnout

ii) Supply antonyms to the following words in the text:
fast – fill
knowledge – arrival
equal – quietly
finished – followed
everywhere – inwardly
raised – secret
precious – invulnerable
pure – abetted
appeared – release
sorrows – firm
believe – forward
doubt – accepted
former – impatiently
incredible – blessing
enemies – beautiful
attractive – clear
hope – reject
pleasure – despise
brief – despair
longer
natural
appearance

Answer:
fast – slow
knowledge – ignorance
equal – unequal
finished – unfinished
everywhere – nowhere
raised – lowered
precious – base
pure – impure
appeared – disappeared
sorrow – pleasure
believe – disbelieve
doubt – faith
former – latter
incredible – credible
enemies – friends
attractive – unattractive, repulsive
hope – hopeless, despair
pleasure – pain, sorrow
brief – detailed, elaborate
fill – empty.
arrival – departure
quietly – loudly
followed – preceded
inwardly – outwardly
secret – open
invulnerable – vulnerable
abated – aggravated
release – hold up, captivate
firm – infirm, loose
forward-backward
accepted – rejected
impatiently – patiently
blessing – curse
beautiful – ugly
clever – foolish, blockhead
reject – accept
despise – love
despair – hope
longer – shorter
natural – artificial, unnatural
appearance – disappearance

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text D: Burnout

iii) Derive noun from the following verbs in the text:
learn – relate
condemn – bath
enlighten – rub
begin – receive
think – include
mean – achieve
strive – strike
modify – rob
pay – give
part – please
obey – live
appear – possess
kneel – incline
invite – separate
recognize – depart
hesitate – annoy
enter – threaten
persuade

Answer:
learn – learning
condemn – condemnation
enlighten – enlightenment
begin – beginning
think – thought
mean – meaning
strive – strife
modify – modification
pay – payment
part – parting
obey – obedience
appear – appearance
kneel – knee
invite – invitation
recognize – recognition
hesitate – hesitation
enter – entrance
relate – relation
bathe – bath
rub – rubber
receive – receipt, reception
include – inclusion
achieve – achievement
strike – stroke
rob – robber
give – gift
please – pleasure
live – life
possess – possession
incline – inclination
separate – separation
depart – departure
annoy – annoyance
threaten – threat
persuade – persuasion

iv) Derive nouns from the following objectives in the text:
cheerful – joyous
childish – conscious
intense – superior
supply – endure
comfortable – sweet
rich – horrified
exceptional – sad
eternal – senseless
tired – mental
forgetful – necessary
watchful – foolish
impatient – hungry
clever – confused
heavy – holy
silent – divine
acquisitive – important
indulgent – individualistic
passionate – dangerous
oppressive – loud
poor – dead
serious – gentle
weary – strong
concealed – severe
grace – good
entire – difficult
near – perplex

Answer:
cheerful – cheer
childish – child
intense. – intensity
supple – suppleness
comfortable – comfort
rich – richness
exceptional – exception’ r
eternal – eternity
tired – tiredness
forgetful – forgetfulness
watchful – watchfulness
impatient – impatience
clever – cleverness
intellectual – intellect
heavy – heaviness
silent – silence
acquisitive – acquisition
indulgent – indulgence
passionate – passion
oppressive – oppression
poor – poverty
serious – seriousness
weary – weariness
concealed – concealment
gracious – grace
entire – entirely
near – nearness
joyless – joy
conscious – consciousness
superior – superiority
endure – endurance
sweet – sweetness
horrified – horror
sad – sadness
senseless – sense
mental – mind
necessary – necessity
foolish – foolishness
hungry – hunger
weak – weakness
confused – confusion
holy – holiness
divine – divinity
important – importance
individualistic – individual
dangerous – danger
loud – loudness
dead – death
gentle – gentleness
strong – strength
severe – severity
good – goodness
difficult – difficulty
perplex – perplexity

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text D: Burnout

Burnout Summary in English

Section- D
Text-D

Here is a short article about a common psychological problem caused by life in the modern world read it carefully stopping to think.
i) What “Burnout” really means.
ii) What its three stages are, and
iii) If you have seen any example (s) of ‘burnout’.

Summary
Michael Lauderdale, Director of the ‘University of Texas School of Social Work’s Research Centre, who started studying burnout 10 years ago says about school teachers and full-time housewives with children at home. He believes that burnout comes when we have expectations of our jobs, careers, marriages, or lives and the reality we are experiencing is less than our expectations. People haven’t greater expectations now than in past. the author divides the symptoms of burnout into three stages.

First is confusion. The worker may have the voice of general complaints, chronic backaches, headaches, or colds. A worker may lose his sense of humor. He may seem inattentive in a discussion because of the list of things to do running through his mind; Moderate burnout is characterized by more illness and absenteeism in which workers seem to have gray faces at 3 p.ni. in the office, but after 5 p.m., it’s like a butterfly coming out of a cocoon which is a result of people compartmentalizing their lives.

Burnout in the third stage is termed despair. A person pulls into a shell and minimizes, work and social contacts as much as possible. There is depression and crying, an increase in drinking, risk-taking, and drugs. People can learn to improve their skills at recognizing burnout and at doing something about it. Lauderdale suggests. It is thought men suffer more than women, but I think men may have, more burnout on the job, while women get burned out on family life.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text D: Burnout

Analytical outlines of the Text

  • Michael Lauderdale is the director of the University of Texas School of Social Work’s Research Centre.
  • He started studying burnout ten years ago.
  • He started his study about school teachers and full-time house wives with children at home.
  • He has marked that school teachers and full-time housewives with children at home are among the highest-risk groups.
  • They, usually, suffer from burnout.
  • According to him, burnout comes when the reality is less than our expectations.
  • It happens in the case of our jobs, careers, marriages, or lives.
  • People haven’t greater expectations now than in the past.
  • The author divides the symptoms of burnout into three stages.
  • The first one is confusion.
  • The worker may have the voice of general complaints, chronic backaches, headaches, or colds.
  • A worker may lose his sense of humor.
  • He may seem inattentive in a discussion.
  • It happens because of the list of things to do running through his mind.
  • Moderate burnout is characterized by more illness and absenteeism.
  • The workers seem to have gray faces. at 3 p.m. in the office.
  • But after 5 p.m. it’s like a .butterfly coming out of the cocoon.
  • It happens due to people compartmentalizing their lives.
  • Burnout in the third stage is termed despair.
  • A person pulls into a shell and minimizes. work and social contacts as much as possible.
  • There is depression and crying an increase in drinking risk-taking and drugs.
  • People can learn to improve their skills at recognizing burnout and at doing something about it.
  • Lauderdale suggests that it is thought men suffer more than women.
  • Men may have more burnout on the job.
  • Actually, women get burned rut in family life.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 3 Text D: Burnout

Meaning of difficult words
burnout – feeling fatigued or tired, being extinguished,
expectations – hopes and aspirations, wishes and desires,
ambiguity – uncertain, doubtful, obscure, strange.
Sophomore – A person in his second year at a four-year college,
vanish – disappears, and goes away immediately.
pep – quickness, activity, interest, a new base of life and spirit.
cocoon – a shell fabricated by oneself.
syndrome – symptoms of an illness appear prominent.
teenager – a boy’s or girl’s age from thirteen to nineteen.
trivialize – reduces to small pieces, decrease the: size, make small and 1šs.
cautions – heedruhlesg warning, security warns of danger.

Read More:

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

Odisha State Board BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ Important Questions and Answers.

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

Objective Type Questions with Answers 

A ଗୋଟିଏ ବାକ୍ୟରେ ଉତ୍ତର ଦିଅ ।

1. ଧାତୁ ଅମ୍ଳରୁ କ’ଣ ଅପସାରଣ କରିଥାଏ ?
ଉ-
ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍

2. NaOH ଦ୍ରବଣରେ ଲିଟ୍‌ସ୍ ଦ୍ରବଣର ରଙ୍ଗ କିପରି ?
ଉ-
ନୀଳ

3. ପିଜୁଳିରେ କେଉଁ ଅମ୍ଳ ରହିଥାଏ ?
ଉ-
ଅକ୍‌ଲିକ୍ ଏସିଡ଼୍

4. ପ୍ରତିଅମ୍ଳ କାହାକୁ ପ୍ରଶମନ କରନ୍ତି ।
ଉ-
କ୍ଷାରକ

5. ଗାଢ଼ NaOH ଫେନଲଫ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ଦ୍ରବଣରେ ମିଶାଇଲେ ଦ୍ରବଣର ରଙ୍ଗ କ’ଣ ହେବ ?
ଉ-
ବର୍ଣ୍ଣହୀନରୁ ଗୋଲାପୀ

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

6. ଖାଇବା ପୂର୍ବରୁ ପାଟିର ଲାଳରେ pH କାଗଜର ରଙ୍ଗ କ’ଣ ?
ଉ-
ସବୁଜ

7. ଗୋଟିଏ ଧାତବ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ଅମ୍ଳ ସହ ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କଲେ କ’ଣ ସୃଷ୍ଟିହୁଏ ?
ଉ-
ଲବଣ ଓ ଜଳ

8. କ୍ୟାଟାୟନ ଦ୍ରବଣର କେଉଁ ଗୁଣକୁ ଦର୍ଶାଏ ?
ଉ-
ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ

9. ସବଳ କ୍ଷାର ଜଳରେ ଦ୍ରବୀଭୂତ ହୋଇ କ’ଣ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ କରେ ?
ଉ-
OH

10. ଗୋଟିଏ ସବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ ଓ ଗୋଟିଏ ସବଳ କ୍ଷାରକରେ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ ଲବଣର pH କେତେ ?
ଉ-
7

11. ପାଚକ ରସର pH କେତେ ?
ଉ-
1.2

12. ପିମ୍ପୁଡ଼ି ପାଟିରେ କେଉଁ ଅମ୍ଳ ଥାଏ ?
ଉ-
ମିଥାନୋଇକ୍

13. ତେନ୍ତୁଳିରେ କେଉଁ ଅମ୍ଳ ଥାଏ ?
ଉ-
ଟାରଟାରିକ୍ ଅମ୍ଳ

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

14. 8 ମିଲି ଲି.ର ଏକ କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣ 4 ମିଲି ଲି.ର ଏକ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣଦ୍ବାରା ସମ୍ପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ପ୍ରଶମିତ ହୁଏ । ତେବେ ସେହି 5 ମିଲି ଲି.ର ସେହି କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣକୁ ପ୍ରଶମିତ କରିବାକୁ କେତେ ପରିମାଣର ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣ ଆବଶ୍ୟକ ?
ଉ-
2.5 ମିଲି ଲି.

15. ଗାଢ଼ ଅମ୍ଳ ଜଳରେ ମିଶାଇବା କେଉଁ ପ୍ରକ୍ରିୟାର ଅନ୍ତର୍ଗତ ?
ଉ-
ଅତି ତାପଉତ୍ପାଦୀ
16. ଲେମ୍ବୁ ରସରେ କେଉଁ ଏସିଡ୍ ରହିଥାଏ ?
ଉ-
ସାଇଟ୍ରିକ୍

17. H3O ଆୟନର ଗାଢ଼ତା ବଢ଼ିଲେ pHର ମୂଲ୍ୟ କ’ଣ ହୁଏ ?
ଉ-
କମେ

18. ଶୁକ୍ର ଗ୍ରହର ବାୟୁମଣ୍ଡଳରେ କେଉଁ ଏସିଡ୍ ଅଛି ?
ଉ-
H2SO4

19. ଅଜୀର୍ଣ୍ଣ ସମୟରେ ପାକସ୍ଥଳୀରୁ କେଉଁ ଅମ୍ଳ କ୍ଷରଣ ହୁଏ ?
ଉ-
HCl

20. NaOH, KOH, NH4OH ମଧ୍ୟରୁ କେଉଁଟି ଏକ ଦୁର୍ବଳ କ୍ଷାର ?
ଉ-
NH4OH

21. pH କାଗଜରେ ଲାଲ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣର pH ର ମୂଲ୍ୟ କେତେ ?
ଉ-
1

22. କଳ ପାଣିର ହାରାହାରି PH କେତେ ?
ଉ-
7.1

23. ଅମ୍ଳର ସବଳତା କାହାଉପରେ ନିର୍ଭର କରିଥାଏ ?
ଉ-
H+ର ସଂଖ୍ୟା

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

24. ଦହିରେ କେଉଁ ଅମ୍ଳ ଅଛି ?
ଉ-
ଲାକ୍‌ଟିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍

25. ଦାନ୍ତର ବହିରାବରଣ କେଉଁ ଉପାଦାନକୁ ନେଇ ଗଠିତ ?
ଉ-
କ୍ୟାଲ୍‌ସିୟମ୍ ଫସ୍‌ଫେଟ୍

26. କ୍ଲୋରୋଆଲ୍‌କିଲ୍ ପ୍ରଣାଳୀରେ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ ହେଉଥ‌ିବା ଆଲକିଲ୍‌ର ନାମ କ’ଣ ?
ଉ-
NaOH

27. ପାନୀୟ ଜଳକୁ ଜୀବାଣୁ ମୁକ୍ତ କରିବା ପାଇଁ ସେଥୁରେ କେଉଁ ଯୌଗିକ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଏ ?
ଉ-
CaOCl2

28. ଶୀତବସ୍ତ୍ରକୁ ବିରଞ୍ଜନ କରିବା ପାଇଁ ସେଣ୍ଡ୍‌ରେ କ’ଣ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଏ ?
ଉ-
CaOCl2

29. ରନ୍ଧନକୁ ଦ୍ରୁତତର କରିବା ପାଇଁ ସେଥୁରେ କ’ଣ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଏ ?
ଉ-
NaHCO3

30. ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍‌ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍‌କୁ ଉତ୍ତପ୍ତ କଲେ କେଉଁ ଗ୍ୟାସ୍ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ ହୁଏ ?
ଉ-
CO2

31. ଜଳର ଆୟନିକ ଗୁଣଫଳ କେତେ ?
ଉ-
10-14

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

32. HCN, H2CO3 ଏବଂ HNO3 ମଧ୍ୟରୁ କେଉଁଟି ସବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ ?
ଉ-
HNO3

33. ଜଳର ସ୍ଥାୟୀ କ୍ଷରତ୍ଵ ଦୂର କରିବା ପାଇଁ କେଉଁ ଯୌଗିକ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଏ ?
ଉ-
Na2CO3 10H2O

34. କପର ସଲ୍‌ଫେଟ୍ ସ୍ଫଟିକରୁ ଜଳ ଅପସାରଣ କଲେ ଲବଣର ରଙ୍ଗ କ’ଣ ହେବ ?
ଉ-
ଧଳା

35. କପର ସଲ୍‌ଫେଟ୍ ସ୍ଫଟିକରେ କେତୋଟି ଜଳର ଅଣୁ ଅଛି ?
ଉ-
5

36. ଜିପ୍‌ସମ୍ ସ୍ଫଟିକରେ କେତୋଟି ଜଳ ଅଣୁ ଅଛି ?
ଉ-
2

37. ଅମ୍ଳ ବର୍ଷାର pH ମୂଲ୍ୟ କେତେ ?
ଉ-
5.6 ରୁ କମ୍

38. କ୍ଷାରସୋଡ଼ାକୁ ବାୟୁରେ ଖୋଲା ରଖିଲେ କେଉଁ ଯୌଗିକ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ ହୁଏ ?
ଉ-
Na2CO3H2O

39. ଜିପ୍‌ସମ୍‌କୁ କେତେ K ତାପମାତ୍ରା ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଉତ୍ତପ୍ତ କଲେ ଏହା ଜଳ ଅଣୁ ହରାଏ ?
ଉ-
373

40. 1 ଲି. ଦ୍ରବଣର pH = 6 ଏଥରେ pH = 7 ଥ‌ିବା ୨ ଲି. ଦ୍ରବଣ ମିଶାଇଲେ ନୂତନ ଦ୍ରବଣର pH = 9 କେତେ ?
ଉ-
7

41. ବେକିଂ ସୋଡ଼ାର ରାସାୟନିକ ସଂକେତଟି ଲେଖ ।
ଉ-
NaHCO3

42. ଅଗ୍ନି ନିର୍ବାପକ ଯନ୍ତ୍ରରେ କେଉଁ ଗ୍ୟାସ୍ ବ୍ୟବହୃତ ହୁଏ ?
ଉ-
NaHCO3

43. ବୋରାକ୍‌ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତିରେ କେଉଁ ଯୌଗିକ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଏ ?
ଉ-
Na2CO3 10H2O

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

44. ଭିନେଗାର କେଉଁ ଅମ୍ଳ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ କରିଥାଏ ?
ଉ-
CH3COOH

45. ଜଳୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣରେ FeCl2 ର pH ମୂଲ୍ୟ କେତେ ?
ଉ-
7 ରୁ କମ୍

46. ଶରୀରର ସବୁଠାରୁ ଅଧ୍ବକ ଶକ୍ତ ପଦାର୍ଥଟି କ’ଣ ?
ଉ-
କ୍ୟାଲ୍‌ସିୟମ୍ ଫସ୍‌ଫେଟ୍

47. 0.04 ମୋଲ୍ HCI, 4 ଲି. ଦ୍ରବଣରେ pH ମାନ କେତେ ?
ଉ-
2

48. pH = 2 ଦ୍ରବଣରେ 10 ଲି. ଜଳ ମିଶାଇଲେ pH କେତେ ?
ଉ-
3

49. ହଳଦୀରେ କେଉଁ ଅମ୍ଳ ଅଛି ?
ଉ-
ଗାରଟାଚିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍‌

50. NaHCO3 ଓ HCI ର ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟାରୁ କେଉଁ ଲବଣ ସୃଷ୍ଟିହୁଏ ?
ଉ-
NaCl

51. ଧାତବ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍ ଲଘୁ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋକ୍ଲୋରିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍ ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ ହେଉଥ‌ିବା ଗ୍ୟାସ୍‌ କ’ଣ ?
ଉ-
CO2

52. ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ପଦାର୍ଥ ଜଳରେ କେଉଁ ଆୟନ ପ୍ରଦାନ କରେ ?
ଉ-
H+(aq) ଆୟନ

53. ଏକ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣରେ ଫେନଲଫ୍‌ଲିନର ବର୍ଷ କ’ଣ ?
ଉ-
ବର୍ଣ୍ଣହୀନ

54. ଏକ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣର pH ମୂଲ୍ୟ କେତେ ?
ଉ-
0 ରୁ 7

55. ଏକ କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣର pH ମୂଲ୍ୟ କେତେ ?
ଉ-
7 ରୁ 14

56. ଏକ ପ୍ରଶମିତ ଦ୍ରବଣ ବା ବିଶୁଦ୍ଧ ଜଳର pH ମୂଲ୍ୟ କେତେ ?
ଉ-
7

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

57. ରକ୍ତର ହାରାହାରି PH ମୂଲ୍ୟ କେତେ ?
ଉ-
7.4

58. କେଉଁ ଲବଣଦ୍ଵାରା ଜଳର ସ୍ଥାୟୀ ଖରତ୍ଵ ଦୂର ହୁଏ ?
ଉ-
ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍

59. ଧାତବ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ଼କୁ କ’ଣ କୁହାଯାଏ ?
ଉ-
କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍

B ଶୂନ୍ୟସ୍ଥାନ ପୂରଣ କର ।

1. ଅମ୍ଳ ନ1ଲ ଲିଗମସକୁ …………………… ରଙ୍ଗ କରିଦିଏ ।
2. କ୍ଷାର ଲାଲ୍ ଲିଟମସ୍‌କୁ ……………… ରଙ୍ଗ କରିଦିଏ ।
3. ଧଳା ଲୁଗାର ହଳଦିଆ ତରକାରୀ ଦାଗରେ ସାବୁନ ଘଷିଲେ ……………… ରଙ୍ଗ ହୋଇଥାଏ |
4. ଯେତେବେଳେ ଲିଟମସ୍ ଦ୍ରବଣ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ କିମ୍ବା କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ନୁହେଁ ଏହାର ରଙ୍ଗ ……………………. |
5. ପୋଟାସିୟମ୍ ତ୍ୟଚ୍ଚତ୍ରକୁସ|ଇଡ୍‌କୁ ମିଥାଇଲ୍ ଅରେଞ ସତ ମିଶାଇଲେ …………… ରର୍ଚ୍ଚ ହୁଏ
6. ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍ କ୍ଲୋରାଇଡ୍‌ର ଜଳୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣକୁ ………………….. କୁହାଯାଏ ।
7. Ca(OH)(aq) + CO2(aq) → + H2O(l) |
8. ସୋଡ଼ିସମ୍ ଜିଙ୍କେଟର ରାସାୟନିକ ସଂକେତ ………………… |
9. CaCO3(s) + H2O(l) + CO2(aq) →
10. ଧାତୁ ଅମ୍ଳରୁ ………………. ଅପସାରଣ କରେ ।
11. ଅମ୍ଳ ଓ କ୍ଷାର ମଧ୍ୟରେ ହେଉଥ‌ିବା ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରତିକିୟାକୁ …………… କହନ୍ତି |
12. କପର (II) କ୍ଲୋରାଇଡ୍‌ର ରଙ୍ଗ ……………………. |
13. ଜଳରେ ଅମ୍ଳ ମିଶାଇଲେ ଏକ ଆୟତନ ପ୍ରତି ……………………. ଖାତତା କମିଯାଏ
14. pH ସ୍କେଲରେ p ର ଅର୍ଥ ……………………. |
15. ଖାଇବା ପୂର୍ବରୁ ଜିଭ ଲାଳର ହାରାହାରି pH ……………… |
16. ପାକସ୍ଥଳୀ ………………… ଏସିଡ୍ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ କରେ ।
17. ପାଟିର pH …………….. ରୁ କମ୍ ହୋଇଗଲେ ଦନ୍ତକ୍ଷୟ ଆରମ୍ଭ ହୋଇଯାଏ ।
18. ଦାନ୍ତର ବହିରାବରଣ ………………. ରେ ଗଠିତ ।
19. ଟମାଟୋରେ ………………. ଏସିଡ୍ ଅଛି ।
20. କ୍ୟାଲସିୟମ୍ ସଲଫେଟ୍ …………………. ରଙ୍ଗ ହୁଏ ।
21. ବେକିଂ ସୋଡ଼ା ଓ ………………………. ର ମିଶ୍ରଣରେ ବେକିଂ ପାଉଡ଼ର ତିଆରି ।
22. ଧୋଇବା ସୋଡ଼ା ସ୍ଫଟିକର ………….. ଟି ଜଳ ଅଣୁ ଅଛି ।
23. ଭାଙ୍ଗିଯାଇଥିବା ହାଡ଼କୁ ଠିକ୍ ସ୍ଥାନରେ ରଖୁବାରେ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରୁଥିବା ରାସାୟନିକ ପଦାର୍ଥଟି ……………………. |
24. CaOCl2 ର ସାଧାରଣ ନାମ …………………….. |
25. କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଅମ୍ଳ ଜଳରେ ଦ୍ରବୀଭୂତ ଏକ ……………… ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା |
26. ବିସ୍କୁଟ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତି ପାଇଁ ……………….. ପାଉଡ଼ର ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଏ ।
27. ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍ କ୍ଲୋରାଇଡ୍ ଲବଣକୁ …………………….. ଜଳରୁ ପୃଥକ୍ କରାଯାଏ ।
28. ବ୍ରାଇନ୍ ………………. ର ଦ୍ରବଣ ଅଟେ ।
29. ରନ୍ଧନକୁ ଦ୍ରୁତତର କରିବା ପାଇଁ ……………………. ଯୌଗିକ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଏ ।
30. ଜିପ୍‌ସମ୍ବର ରାସାୟନିକ ସଂକେତ …………………. |
31. କ୍ୟାଲସିୟମ୍ ଅକ୍ସାକ୍ଲୋରାଇଡ୍‌ର ସାଧାରଣ ନାମ ………………….. |
32. ଖରଜଳକୁ ମୃଦୁ କରିବାପାଇଁ ବ୍ୟବହୃତ ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍ ଯୌଗିକର ନାମ ………………….. |
33. କଲିଚୂନର ରାସାୟନିକ ନାମ ………………… |
34. ଅମ୍ଳଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଦ୍ରବଣରେ ……………………. ଆଯନ ଉତ୍ପନ କରନ୍ତି |
35. ଧୋଇବା ସୋଡ଼ାର ରାସାୟନିକ ସଂକେତ ………………………. |
36. ଧାତବ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ଅମ୍ଳ ସହିତ ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ……………………. ସୃଷ୍ଟି କରେ ।
37. କ୍ଷାରକଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଜଳରେ …………………….. ଆୟନ ପ୍ରଦାନ କରନ୍ତି ।
38. କ୍ୟାଲ୍‌ସିୟମ୍ ସଲଫେଟ୍ ହେମିହାଇଡ୍ରେଟ୍‌କୁ ………………. କୁହାଯାଏ ।
39. ପ୍ଲାଷ୍ଟର ଅଫ୍ ପ୍ୟାରିସ୍ ଜଳ ସହିତ ମିଶିଲେ …………………….. ରେ ପରିଣତ ହୁଏ ।
40. ଜଳଯୋଜିତ କପର୍ ସଲଫେଟ୍ରର ରାସାୟନିକ ସଂକେତ ………………………… |

Answer:
1. ଲାଲ୍
2. ନୀଳ
3. ଲୋହିତ ବାଦାମୀ
4. ନୀଳ ଲୋହିତ
5. ହଳଦିଆ
6. ବ୍ରାଇନ୍
7. CaCO3(s)
8. Na2ZnO2
9. Ca(HCO3)2 (aq)
10. ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ
11. ପ୍ରଶମନୀକରଣ
12. ନୀଳସବୁଜ
13. (H3O+)
15. 7.4
16. HCl
17. 5.5
18. କ୍ୟାଲ୍‌ସିୟମ୍ ଫସ୍‌ଫେଟ୍
19. ଅକ୍ଜାଲିକ୍
20. H2SO4
21. ଟାରଗାରିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍
22.10 ଟି
23. ପ୍ଲାଷ୍ଟର ଅଫ୍ ପ୍ୟାରିସ୍
24. ବ୍ଲିଚିଂ ପାଉଡ଼ର
25. ତାପ ଉତ୍ପାଦୀ
26. ବେକିଂ
27. ସମୁଦ୍ର
28. NaCl
29. ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍‌ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍
30. CaSO4, 2H2O
31. ବ୍ଲିଚିଂପାଉଡ଼ର
32. ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍‌ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍
33. କ୍ୟାଲସିୟମ୍ ଅକସାଇଡ୍ (CaO)
34. ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍
35. Na2CO3, 10H2O
36. ଲବଣ ଓ ଜଳ
37. ହାଇଡ୍ରକ୍‌ସାଇଡ (OH)
38. ପ୍ଳାଷ୍ଟର ଅଫ୍ ପ୍ୟାରିସ୍
39. ଜିପ୍‌ସମ୍
40. CuSO4, 5H2O

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

C ଠିକ୍ ଉକ୍ତି ପାଇଁ ( ✓) ବା ଭୁଲ ଉକ୍ତି ପାଇଁ (x) ଲେଖ ।

1. ରନ୍ଧନକୁ ଦ୍ରୁତତର କରିବାପାଇଁ NaHCO3 ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଏ ।
2. ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍‌ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍‌କୁ ଉତ୍ତପ୍ତ କଲେ Na23 ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ ହୁଏ ।
3. ପାଟିର pH 5.5 ରୁ ଅଧିକ ହେଲେ ଦନ୍ତକ୍ଷୟ ହୁଏ ।
4. ଜଳର ଆୟନିକ ଗୁଣଫଳ 10-14
5. ଧୋଇବା ସୋଡ଼ାରେ ସ୍ଫଟିକ ଜଳ ଅଣୁସଂଖ୍ୟା 10 |
6. କପର୍ ସଲ୍‌ଫେଟ୍ ସ୍ଫଟିକରେ 12ଟି ଜଳର ଅଣୁ ଅଛି ।
7. ଜିପ୍‌ସମ୍ ସ୍ଫଟିକରେ 4ଟି ଜଳ ଅଣୁ ଅଛି ।
8. ଜିପ୍‌ସମ୍‌କୁ 373K ତାପମାତ୍ରା ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଉତ୍ତପ୍ତ କଲେ ଏହା ଜଳ ଅଣୁ ହରାଏ ।
9. ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍‌ ନାଇଟ୍ରେଟ୍ HNO3ଏସିଡ୍‌ରୁ ମିଳିପାରିବ ।
10. ବେକିଂ ସୋଡ଼ାର ମୁଖ୍ୟ ରାସାୟନିକ ସଂକେତ NaHCO3 |
11. ଅଗ୍ନି ନିର୍ବାପକ ଯନ୍ତ୍ରରେ NaHCO3 ବ୍ୟବହୃତ ହୁଏ ।
12. Cl2, Ca(OH)2 ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ବ୍ଲିଚିଂ ପାଉଡ଼ର ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ କରେ ।
13. ଭିନେଗାର HNO3 ଅମ୍ଳ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ କରିଥାଏ ।
14. ଜଳୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣରେ FeCl2 ର pH ମୂଲ୍ୟ 7 ରୁ କମ୍ ।
15. 0.04 ମୋଲ୍ HCl, 4 ଲି. ଦ୍ରବଣରେ pH ମାନ 4 ।
16. ଶୁକ୍ରଗ୍ରହର ବାୟୁମଣ୍ଡଳରେ ସଲଫ୍ୟୁରିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍‌ର ଏକ ବହଳିଆ ଧଳା, ହଳଦିଆ, ବାଦଲରେ ଆଚ୍ଛାଦିତ ହୋଇଥାଏ ।
17. HCl ନୀଳ ଲିଟ୍‌ସ୍‌କୁ ଲାଲ୍ କରେ ।
18. ଯେତେବେଳେ ଲିସ୍ ଦ୍ରବଣ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ କିମ୍ବା କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ନୁହେଁ ଏହାର ବର୍ଣ୍ଣ ଲୋହିତ ବାଦାମୀ ।
19. ହଳଦୀରେ ଟାଟାରିକ୍ ଏସିଡ଼୍ ଅଛି
20. ଧାତୁ ଅମ୍ଳରୁ H2 ଅପସାରଣ କରେ
21. ଧାତୁ ଅମ୍ଳରୁ H2 ଗ୍ୟାସ୍ ଅପସାରଣ କରି ଅବଶିଷ୍ଟ ଅଂଶରେ ମିଳିତ ହୋଇ କ୍ଷାର ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ କରେ ।
22. ଏକ ପ୍ରଶମିତ ଦ୍ରବଣର pH = 0 |
23. ସମସ୍ତ କ୍ଷାରକ ଜଳରେ ଦ୍ରବୀଭୂତ ହୁଅନ୍ତି ।
24. ମିଥାଇଲ୍ ଅରେଞ୍ଜ ଓ ଫେନଲ୍‌ ଥାଲିନ୍ ଅମ୍ଳ କ୍ଷାର ଜାଣିବାପାଇଁ ସଂଶ୍ଳେଷିତ ସୂଚକ ।
25. ବର୍ଷା ଜଳର pH 5.6 ରୁ କମ୍ ହେଲେ ତାକୁ ଅମ୍ଳବର୍ଷା ବୋଲି କୁହାଯାଏ ।
26. ଜିପ୍‌ମ୍‌ର ସ୍ଫଟିକରେ ଥିବା ସ୍ଫଟିକ ଜଳଅଣୁ ସଂଖ୍ୟା 2 ।
27. ସବଳ କ୍ଷାର ଜଳରେ ଦ୍ରବୀଭୂତ ହୋଇ H+ ଦିଏ ।
28. କପର ସଲ୍‌ଫେଟ୍ ସ୍ଫଟିକରୁ ଜଳ ଅପସାରଣ କଲେ ଲବଣର ରଙ୍ଗ ନୀଳ ।
29. କ୍ଲୋରୋଆଲ୍‌କିଲ୍ ପ୍ରଣାଳୀରେ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ ହେଉଥ‌ିବା ଆଲକଲ୍‌ର ନାମ NaOH |
30. ସବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ ଓ ଦୁର୍ବଳ କ୍ଷାରରୁ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ ଲବଣ ହେଉଛି କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ଲବଣ ।

Answer:
1. ✓
2. ✓
3. x
4. ✓
5. ✔
6. x
7. x
8. ✓
9.✔
10. ✔
11. ✔
12. ✔
13. ×
14.✔
15. x
16. ✔
17. ✔
18. ×
19. ✔
20. ✔
21. x
22. x
23. x
24.✔
25.✔
26. ✔
27. ×
28. x
29. ✔
30. x

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

D ‘କ’ ସ୍ତମ୍ଭର ଶବ୍ଦକୁ ‘ଖ’ ସ୍ତମ୍ଭର ଶବ୍ଦ ସହ ମିଳନ କରି ଲେଖ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 img-1
BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 img-2
BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 img-3
BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 img-4

E ଗୋଟିଏ ବାକ୍ୟରେ ଉତ୍ତର ଦିଅ ।

1. ରାସାୟନିକ ସଂଶ୍ଳେଷିତ ସୂଚକଗୁଡ଼ିକ କ’ଣ ?
ଭ–
ମିଥାଇଲ୍ ଅରେଞ୍ଜ ଓ ଫେନଲ୍‌ଫ୍‌ଲିନ୍ ।

2. ଲିଟମସ୍ ଦ୍ରବଣ କିପରି ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ କରାଯାଏ ?
ଉ-
ଲିଟମସ୍ ଦ୍ରବଣ ଏକ ନୀଳ ଲୋହିତ ରଞ୍ଜକ । ଏହା ଥାଲୋଫାଇଟା ଶ୍ରେଣୀର ଶୈବାଳିକାରୁ ନିଷ୍କାସନ କରାଯାଏ ।

3. କେଉଁ ଫୁଲର ପାଖୁଡ଼ା ଅମ୍ଳ ଓ କ୍ଷାରର ଉପସ୍ଥିତ ସୂଚାଏ ?
ଉ-
ହାଇଡ୍ରୋନ୍‌ଜିଆ, ପେଟୁନିଆ ଓ ଜେରାନିୟମର ପାଖୁଡ଼ା ଅମ୍ଳ ଓ କ୍ଷାରର ଉପସ୍ଥିତି ସୂଚାଏ ।

4. ଘ୍ରାଣସୂଚକ କାହାକୁ କହନ୍ତି ?
ଉ-
ଗୋଟିଏ ଅମ୍ଳ ଓ ଗୋଟିଏ କ୍ଷାରକ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା ଘଟି ଲବଣ ଓ ଜଳ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ ହୁଏ । ଏହି ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟାକୁ କହନ୍ତି

5. ପ୍ରଣମନ1କରଣ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିଯା କାହାକୁ କହନ୍ତି
ଉ-
ଗୋଟିଏ ଅମ୍ଳ ଓ ଗୋଟିଏ କ୍ଷାରକ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା ଘଟି ଲବଣ ଓ ଜଳ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ ହୁଏ । ଏହି ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟାକୁ ପ୍ରଣମନ1କରଣ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିଯା କହନ୍ତି |

6. ଲବଣ କାହାକୁ କତୂନ୍ତି
ଭ–
ଧାତୁ ଅମ୍ଳଗୁଡ଼ିକରୁ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍ ଗ୍ୟାସ୍ ଅପସାରଣ କରି ଅମ୍ଳର ଅବଶିଷ୍ଟ ଅଂଶରେ ମିଳିତ ହୋଇ ଯେଉଁ ଯୌଗିକ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ କରେ, ତାକୁ ଲବଣ କହନ୍ତି ।

7. ଧାତବ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍‌କୁ କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ କାହିଁକି କୁହାଯାଏ ?
ଉ-
କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଅମ୍ଳ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା ଭଳି ଧାତବ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ଅମ୍ଳ ସହିତ ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କଲେ ଲବଣ ଓ ଜଳ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ

8. ଆଲ୍‌କାଲି କାହାକୁ କହନ୍ତି ?
ଉ–
ଯେଉଁ କ୍ଷାରକଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଜଳରେ ଦ୍ରବଣୀୟ ହୋଇ (OH ) ଆୟନ ଦିଏ, ସେଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ କ୍ଷାର ବା ଆଲ୍‌କାଲି କହନ୍ତି ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

9. ଲଘୁକରଣ କାହାକୁ କହନ୍ତି ?
ଉ–
ଜଳରେ ଅମ୍ଳ ବା କ୍ଷାରକ ମିଶାଇବା ଦ୍ଵାରା ଏକକ ଆୟତନ ପ୍ରତି H3O+/OH ଆୟନଗୁଡ଼ିକର ଗାଢ଼ତା କମିଯାଏ । ଏହି ପ୍ରକ୍ରିୟାକୁ ଲଘୁକରଣ କହନ୍ତି ।

10. pH ର ସଂଜ୍ଞା ଲେଖ ।
ଊ–
pH ହେଉଛି ଏକ ସଂଖ୍ୟା ଯାହାକି ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ବା କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ପ୍ରକୃତି ସୂଚାଏ ।

11. ସବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ କାହାକୁ କହନ୍ତି ?
ଊ–
ଯେଉଁ ଅମ୍ଳଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଅଧ‌ିକ ପରିମାଣର H+ ଆୟନ ଦେଇଥା’ନ୍ତି ସେଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ସବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ କହନ୍ତି ।

12. ସବଳ କ୍ଷାର କାହାକୁ କୁହାଯାଏ ?
ଭ–
ଯେଉଁ କ୍ଷାର ଅଧିକ ପରିମାଣର OH ଆୟନ ଦେଇଥାଏ ତାହାକୁ ସବଳ କ୍ଷାର କହନ୍ତି ।

13. ଅମ୍ଳ ବର୍ଷା କାହାକୁ କହନ୍ତି ?
ଭ—
ବର୍ଷା ଜଳରେ pH 5.6 ରୁ କମ୍ ହେଲେ ତାକୁ ଅମ୍ଳ ବର୍ଷା କୁହାଯାଏ ।

14. ପ୍ରତି ଅମ୍ଳ କ’ଣ ?
ଉ–
ପେଟର ଯନ୍ତ୍ରଣା ଉପଶମ ପାଇଁ ଲୋକମାନେ ଯେଉଁ କ୍ଷାରକ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରନ୍ତି ତାହାକୁ ପ୍ରତିଅମ୍ଳ କୁହାଯାଏ ।

15. ଏକ ଦ୍ରବଣର ସର୍ବାଧ‌ିକ ଓ ସର୍ବନିମ୍ନ PH ମୂଲ୍ୟ କେତେ ?

PH ର ସର୍ବାଧ‌ିକ ମୂଲ୍ୟ = 14
pH ର ସର୍ବନିମ୍ନ ମୂଲ୍ୟ = 0

16. କଠିନ ଖଣିଜ ଲବଣ କାହାକୁ କୁହାଯାଏ ?
ଉ-
ପୃଥ‌ିବୀର ବିଭିନ୍ନ ସ୍ଥାନରେ କଠିନ ଲବଣ ଗଚ୍ଛିତ ହୋଇ ରହିଥାଏ । ଅଶୁଦ୍ଧତା କାରଣରୁ ବୃହତ୍ ସ୍ପଟିକଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଅନେକ ସମୟରେ ବାଦାମୀ ଦେଖାଯାଏ । ଏହାକୁ କଠିନ ଖଣିଜ ଲବଣ କୁହାଯାଏ ।

17. ବେକିଂ ପାଉଡ଼ର ପାଉଁରୁଟିକୁ ନରମ କରେ କିପରି ?
ଉ–
ବେକିଂ ପାଉଡ଼ରକୁ ଗରମ କଲେ ସେଥୁରୁ କାର୍ବନ ଡାଇଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ଗ୍ୟାସ୍ ବାହାରି ପାଉଁରୁଟିକୁ ଫୁଲାଇ ଦେଇ ନରମ ଓ ସଚ୍ଛିଦ୍ର କରିଥାଏ । .

18. ସ୍ଫଟିକ ଜଳ କାହାକୁ କହନ୍ତି ?
ଉ–
ଲବଣର ସଂକେତ ଏକକରେ ରହିଥ‌ିବା ନିର୍ଦ୍ଦିଷ୍ଟ ସଂଖ୍ୟକ ଜଳ ଅଣୁକୁ ସ୍ଫଟିକ ଜଳ କହନ୍ତି ।

19. .ପ୍ଲାଷ୍ଟର ଅଫ୍ ପ୍ୟାରିସ୍ କାହାକୁ କହନ୍ତି ?
ଉ–
ଜିପସମକୁ 373K ତାପମାତ୍ରାରେ ଉତ୍ତପ୍ତ କଲେ ଏହା ଜଳ ଅଣୁ ହରାଏ ଏବଂ କ୍ୟାଲ୍‌ସିୟମ୍ ସଲଫେଟ୍ ହେମିହାଇଡ୍ରେଟ୍‌ରେ ପରିଣତ ହୁଏ । ଏହାକୁ ପ୍ଲାଷ୍ଟରଅଫ୍ ପ୍ୟାରିସ୍ କହନ୍ତି ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

20. ଅଧ୍ବକ ପରିମାଣର କ୍ଷାରକ ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ ହାଇଡ୍ରକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ଦ୍ରବଣରେ ଦ୍ରବୀଭୂତ ହେଲେ ହାଇଡ୍ରକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ଆୟନର ଗାଢ଼ତା କିପରି ପ୍ରଭାବିତ ହୁଏ ?
ଉ–
କ୍ଷାରକଗୁଡ଼ିକ ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍‌ ହାଇଡ୍ରକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ଦ୍ରବଣରେ ଦ୍ରବୀଭୂତ ହେଲେ ଏକକ ଆୟତନ ପ୍ରତି ହାଇଡ୍ରକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ଆୟନ (OH)ର ଗାଢ଼ତା ବୃଦ୍ଧିପାଏ ।

21. ଏକ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣରେ ଲଘୁକରଣ ପ୍ରକ୍ରିୟାଦ୍ଵାରା ହାଇଡ୍ରୋନିୟମ୍ ଆୟନର ଗାଢ଼ତା କିପରି ପ୍ରଭାବିତ ହୋଇଥାଏ ?
ଉ–
ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣର ଲଘୁକରଣ ପ୍ରକ୍ରିୟାଦ୍ଵାରା H+ ଆୟନର ଗାଢ଼ତା ହ୍ରାସ ପାଇଥାଏ । ତେଣୁ ଦ୍ରବଣର ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଗୁଣ ହ୍ରାସପାଏ ।

22. ଗୋଟିଏ ଅମ୍ଳର ଜଳୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣ ବିଦ୍ୟୁତ୍ ପରିବହନ କରିପାରେ କାହିଁକି ?
ଉ-
ଅମ୍ଳ ଜଳରେ ବିଘଟିତ ହୋଇ H+ ଆୟନ ଦେଉଥ‌ିବାରୁ ଅମ୍ଳର ଜଳୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣ ବିଦ୍ୟୁତ୍ ପରିବହନ କରିପାରେ ।

23. ଖର ଜଳକୁ ମୃଦୁ ଜଳରେ ପରିଣତ କରିବା ପାଇଁ ଯେଉଁ ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍ ଯୌଗିକ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଏ, ତା’ର ନାମ କ’ଣ ?
ଉ-
ଖରଜଳକୁ ମୃଦୁ ଜଳରେ ପରିଣତ କରିବା ପାଇଁ ଧୋଇବା ସୋଡ଼ା ବା ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍ (Na2CO3) ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଏ ।

24. କେଉଁ ପଦାର୍ଥ କ୍ଲୋରିନ୍ ସହ ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟାକରି ବ୍ଲିଚିଂ ପାଉଡ଼ର ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ କରେ ?
ଉ-
ଶର୍ମିତ ଚୁନ ଓ କ୍ଲୋରିନ୍‌ର ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା ଫଳରେ ବ୍ଲଟିଂପାଉଡ଼ର ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ ହୁଏ ।

25. ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍‌ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍‌ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍‌ର ଦ୍ରବଣକୁ ଗରମ କଲେ କ’ଣ ଘଟିବ, ସମ୍ପୃକ୍ତ ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା ପାଇଁ ସମ1କରଣଟି ଲେଖ |
ଉ-
ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍‌ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍‌ର ଦ୍ରବଣକୁ ଗରମ କଲେ ସେଥୁ ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍‌ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍, କାର୍ବନ ଡାଇଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ଗ୍ୟାସ୍ ଓ ଜଳ ବାହାରିବ ।
BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 img-5

26. ପ୍ଲାଷ୍ଟର ଅଫ୍ ପ୍ୟାରିସ୍ ଓ ଜଳ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟାକୁ ଦର୍ଶାଇବା ପାଇଁ ଏକ ସମୀକରଣ ଲେଖ ।
ଉ-
BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 img-6

27. ଟ୍ରୁଥ୍ପେଷ୍ଟ ଦନ୍ତକ୍ଷୟକୁ ନିବାରଣ କରେ କିପରି ?
ଉ-
ଟୁଥେଷ୍ଟ କ୍ଷାରୀୟ, ଯାହାକି ଦାନ୍ତ ଘଷିଲେ ପାଟିର ଅମ୍ଳ କମିଯାଏ ଓ ଦନ୍ତକ୍ଷୟର ନିବାରଣ କରିଥାଏ ।

28. ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍‌ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍‌କୁ ଉତ୍ତପ୍ତ କଲେ କ’ଣ ମିଳେ ସମୀକରଣଟି ଲେଖ ।
ଉ-
BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 img-7

29. ଟ୍ୟାପ୍ ଜଳ, ସମୁଦ୍ର ଜଳ ଓ ପାତିତ ଜଳ ମଧ୍ୟରୁ କେଉଁଟି ବିଦ୍ୟୁତ୍ ସୁପରିବାହୀ ଓ କାହିଁକି ?
ଉ-
ସମୁଦ୍ର ଜଳରେ ପ୍ରଚୁର ଲବଣ ଥାଏ, ଯାହାକି ଆୟନ ଦେଇଥାଏ । ତେଣୁ ସମୁଦ୍ର ଜଳ ବିଦ୍ୟୁତ୍ ସୁପରିବାହୀ ଅଟେ ।

30. ବ୍ଲିଚିଂପାଉଡ଼ର ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତିର ରାସାୟନିକ ସମୀକରଣ ଲେଖ ।
ଉ-
Ca(OH)2 + Cl2 → CaOCl2 + H2O

31. ଅମ୍ଳ କ’ଣ ?
ଉ–
ଅମ୍ଳ ପାଟିକୁ ଖଟା ଲାଗେ ଏବଂ ଏହା ନୀଳ ଲିଟ୍‌ସ୍କୁ ଲାଲ୍ କରିଦିଏ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

32. କ୍ଷାରକ କ’ଣ ?
ଊ–
କ୍ଷାରକ ପାଟିକୁ ଖାରିଆ ଲାଗେ ଏବଂ ଏହା ଲାଲ୍ ଲିଟ୍‌ସ୍କୁ ନୀଳ କରିଦିଏ ।

33. ଅମ୍ଳ-କ୍ଷାରକ ସୂଚକ କ’ଣ ?
ଉ-
ଏକ ଦ୍ରବଣ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ କିମ୍ବା କ୍ଷାରୀୟ କିମ୍ବା ଅମ୍ଳ-କ୍ଷାର ନୁହେଁ (ନିରପେକ୍ଷ) ତାହା ଏହି ଅମ୍ଳ-କ୍ଷାରକ ସୂଚକରୁ ଜଣାପଡ଼େ ।

34. pH ସ୍କେଲ୍‌ର ବ୍ୟବହାର କ’ଣ ?
ଉ-
ଏକ ପଦାର୍ଥର ଜଳୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ କିମ୍ବା କ୍ଷାରୀୟ କିମ୍ବା ଅମ୍ଳ-କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ନୁହେଁ ତାହା pH ସ୍କେଲ୍‌ରୁ ଜଣାପଡ଼େ ।

35. ଆଲକାଲି କ’ଣ ?
ଉ-
ଯେଉଁ କ୍ଷାରକ ଜଳରେ ଦ୍ରବୀଭୂତ ହୋଇଥାଏ, ତାହାକୁ କ୍ଷାର ବା ଆଲକାଲି କହନ୍ତି ।

F ପ୍ରଥମଯୋଡ଼ିର ସମ୍ପର୍କକୁ ଲକ୍ଷ୍ୟ କରି ଦ୍ୱିତୀୟ ଯୋଡ଼ିର ଶୂନ୍ୟସ୍ଥାନ ପୂରଣ କର ।

1. ଜଳଯୋଜିତ CuSO4 : 5H2O :: ଜଳଯୋଜିତ Na2CO3 : ………………..
2. ଅତ୍ୟଧ୍ବକ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ : pH = 0 :: ଅତ୍ୟଧିକ କ୍ଷାରୀୟ : ………………………..
3. ଅମ୍ଳ : H± ଆୟନ :: କ୍ଷାରକ : ……………………..
4. ନୀଳ ଲିଟ୍‌ସ୍‌କୁ ଲାଲ୍ : ଅମ୍ଳ :: ଲାଲ୍ ଲିଟ୍‌ସ୍‌କୁ ନୀଳ : ………………………..
5. ଅମ୍ଳ : ଖଟା :: କ୍ଷାର : …………………………
6. ଗନ୍ଧକାମ୍ଳ + ଫେନଲ୍‌ଫ୍‌ଲିନ୍ : ବର୍ଣ୍ଣହୀନ :: NaOH + ଫେନଲଫ୍‌ଲିନ୍ : ………………………..
7. ଧାତୁ + ଅମ୍ଳ : H2 ଗ୍ୟାସ୍ :: ଧାତୁ + କ୍ଷାର : ……………………….
8. ଧାତବ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ : କ୍ଷାରୀୟ :: ଅଧାତବ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ : ……………………
9. ଅମ୍ଳ : H+ :: କ୍ଷାରକ : …………………………
10. KOH ଦ୍ରବଣ : CO2 :: CaCl2 : ……………….
11. HCI ଜଳ ଉପସ୍ଥିତିରେ : H+ ଅଲଗା :: HCI ଜଳ ଅନୁପସ୍ଥିତିରେ : …………………………..
12. ଜଳ + ଅମ୍ଳ : ତାପଉତ୍ପାଦୀ :: ଜଳ + କ୍ଷାର : ……………………..
13. pH = 0 : ଅତ୍ୟଧ୍ଵ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ : pH = 14 :
14. H3O+ ର ଗାଢ଼ତା ଅଧିକ : pH ମୂଲ୍ୟ କମ୍ :: OH ର ଗାଢ଼ତା ଅଧିକ : …………………………
15. pH ମୂଲ୍ୟ < 7 : ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ :: PH ର ମୂଲ୍ୟ > 7 : ………………….
16. କଲିଚୂନ : Ca0:: ଶିମିତ ଚୂନ : …………………………
17. ଲେମ୍ବୁରସ : ପ୍ରାୟ 2.2 :: ପାଚକ ରସ : ……………………….
18. 1M NaOH : 14 :: 1M HCl : ………………
19. କଫି : ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ :: ଜିଭ ଲାଳ ଖାଇବା ପୂର୍ବରୁ : ………………………
20. ମିଲିକ୍ ଅଫ୍ ମ୍ୟାଗ୍ନେସିୟା : ପ୍ରାୟ 10 :: ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍‌ ହାଇଡ୍ରକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ : ………………………..
21. ଲେମ୍ବୁ : ସାଇଟ୍ରିକ୍ ଅମ୍ଳ : : ପିମ୍ପୁଡ଼ି ଦଂଶନ : ……………………..
22. ପୋଟାସିୟମ୍ ସଲଫେଟ୍ : K2SO4 : ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍ ନାଇଟ୍ରେଟ୍ : ……………………..
23. ତେନ୍ତୁଳି : ଟାର୍ଟାରିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍ :: କମଳା : …………………………….
24. NaOH : ସବଳକ୍ଷାର :: H2SO4 ……………..
25. ସବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ + ଦୁର୍ବଳ କ୍ଷାର : ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଲବଣ :: ସବଳ କ୍ଷାରକ + ଦୁର୍ବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ : ………………………
26. H2SO4 + KOH : K2SO4 :: H2SO4 + NaOH : ……………….
27. କ୍ଷାର ସୋଡ଼ା : Na2CO3.10H2O :: ଖାଇବା ସୋଡ଼ା : ……………………..
28. ସୋଡ଼ା ଅମ୍ଳ ନିଆଁଲିଭା ଯନ୍ତ୍ର : NaHCO3 :: ଜଳର ସ୍ଥାୟୀ ଖରତ୍ଵ ଦୂର ; ………………………….
29. NH4Cl ର ଜଳୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣ : ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ :: Na2CO3ର ଜଳୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣ : ……………………..
30. CaSO2\(\frac { 1 }{ 2 }\)H2O : ପ୍ଲାଷ୍ଟର ଅଫ୍ ପ୍ୟାରିସ୍ :: CaSO22H2O : ………………..

Answer
1.10 H2O
2. pH = 14
3. OH ଆୟନ
4. କ୍ଷାର
5. ଖାରିଆ
7. H2 ଗ୍ୟାସ୍
୫. ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ
9. (OH)
10. H2O
11. H+ ଅଲଗା ହୋଇ ପାରେ ନାହିଁ
12. ତାପଉତ୍ପାଦୀ
13. ଅତ୍ୟକ କ୍ଷାରୀୟ
14. pH ମୂଲ୍ୟ ଅଧ୍ୟା
15. କ୍ଷାରୀୟ
16. Ca(OH)2
17. ପ୍ରାୟ 1. 2
18. 0
19. କ୍ଷାରୀୟ
20. ପ୍ରାୟ 14
21. ଫରମିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍
22. NaNO3
23. ସାଇଟ୍ରିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍
24. ସବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ
26. Na2SO4
27. NaHCO3
28. Na2CO3 10 H2O
29. ଯାର1ୟ
30. ଜିପ୍‌ସମ୍ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

SUBJECTIVE TYPE QUESTIONS WITH ANSWERS

1. ଲବଣ କାହାକୁ କହନ୍ତି ? ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ, କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ଓ ପ୍ରଶମିତ ଲବଣ କିପରି ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୁଏ ଉଦାହରଣ ଦେଇ ବୁଝାଅ ଶୁକ୍ର ଗ୍ରହରେ ଜୀବନଧାରଣ ସମ୍ଭବ ନୁହେଁ କାହିଁକି ? ଏକ ମୃଦୁ କ୍ଷାରକର ନାମ ଲେଖ ।

(i) କ୍ଷାରର କାଟାୟନ ଓ ଅମ୍ଳର ଏନାୟନର ସଂଯୋଗରୁ ଲବଣ ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୁଏ ।
ଉଦାହରଣ –ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ ହାଇଡ୍ରକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ସହ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋକ୍ଲୋରିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍‌ର ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା ଘଟିଲେ ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍ କ୍ଲୋରାଇଡ୍ ଲବଣ ଓ ଜଳ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ ହୁଏ ।
NaOH(aq) + HCl(aq) → NaCl(aq) + H2O(l)

(ii) ସବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ ଓ ଦୁର୍ବଳ କ୍ଷାର ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଲବଣ ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୁଏ ।
ଉଦାହରଣ – ହାଇଡ୍ରୋକ୍ଲୋରିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍ (ସବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ) ସହ ଏଲୁମିନିୟମ୍ ହାଇଡ୍ରକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍‌ର (ଦୁର୍ବଳ କ୍ଷାର)ର ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟାରୁ ଏଲୁମିନିୟମ୍ କ୍ଲୋରାଇଡ୍ ନାମକ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଲବଣ ମିଳେ ।
3HCl(aq) + Al (OH)3(aq) → AlCl3(aq) + 3H2O(l)

(iii) ଏକ ସବଳ କ୍ଷାର ସହ ଏକ ଦୁର୍ବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ଲବଣ ଦେଇଥାଏ ।
ଉଦାହରଣ – ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍‌ ହାଇଡ୍ରକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ (ସବଳ କ୍ଷାର) ସହ ଦୁର୍ବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ କାର୍ବୋନିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍‌ର ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟାରୁ ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍‌ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍ ନାମକ କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ଲବଣ ସୃଷ୍ଟିହୁଏ ।
NaOH(aq) + H2CO3(aq) → NaHCO3(aq) + H2O(l)

(iv) ସବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ ସହ ସବଳ କ୍ଷାରର ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟାରୁ ପ୍ରଶମିତ ଲବଣ ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୁଏ ।
ଉଦାହରଣ – ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍‌ ହାଇଡ୍ରକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ (ସବଳ କ୍ଷାର) ସହ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋକ୍ଲୋରିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍ (ସବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ) ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍ କ୍ଲୋରାଇଡ୍ ଓ ଜଳ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ କରେ ।
NaOH(aq) + HCl(aq) → NaCl(aq) + H2O(l)

(v) ଶୁକ୍ର ଗ୍ରହର ବାୟୁମଣ୍ଡଳ ସଫ୍ୟୁରିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍‌ର ଏକ ବହଳିଆ-ଧଳା-ହଳଦିଆ ବାଦଲରେ ଗଠିତ । ତେଣୁ ଏହି
ଗ୍ରହରେ ଜୀବନଧାରଣ ସମ୍ଭବ ନୁହେଁ ।

(vi) ମ୍ୟାଗ୍ନେସିୟମ୍ ହାଇଡ୍ରକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ଏକ ମୃଦୁ କ୍ଷାରକ ଅଟେ ।

2. ଅମ୍ଳ ଓ କ୍ଷାରକର ରାସାୟନିକ ଧର୍ମ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ତୁଳନାତ୍ମକ ବିବରଣୀ ପ୍ରଦାନ କର ।
ଭ—
(i)(a) ଅମ୍ଳ ଧାତୁ ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ଧାତବ ଲବଣ ଓ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍ ଗ୍ୟାସ୍ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ କରେ ।
ଅମ୍ଳ + ଧାତୁ → ଧାତବ ଲବଣ + ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍ ଗ୍ୟାସ୍
BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 img-8

(b) କେତେକ କ୍ଷାରକ ଧାତୁ ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ଲବଣ ଓ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍ ଗ୍ୟାସ୍ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ କରେ ।
BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 img-9

(ii) (a) ଅମ୍ଳ କ୍ଷାରକ ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ଲବଣ ଓ ଜଳ ଦିଏ ।
NaOH(aq) + HCl(aq) → NaCl(aq) + H2O(l)

(b) କ୍ଷାରକ ଅମ୍ଳ ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ଲବଣ ଓ ଜଳ ଦିଏ ।
NaOH(aq) + CH3COOH(aq) → CH3COONa(aq) + H2O(l)

(iii) (a) ଧାତବ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ଅମ୍ଳ ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ଲବଣ ଓ ଜଳ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ କରେ ।
ଧାତବ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ + ଅମ୍ଳ → ଲବଣ + ଜଳ
CuO(s) + H2SO4 (aq) → CuSO4(aq)+H2O(l)

(b) ଧାତବ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ କ୍ଷାରକ ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ଲବଣ ଓ ଜଳ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ କରେ ।
Ca(OH)2(aq) + CO2(aq) → CaCO3(aq) + H2O(l)

(iv) (a) ଅମ୍ଳ ଜଳରେ ଦ୍ରବୀଭୂତ ହୋଇ H+ ଆୟନ ଦିଏ ।
BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 img-10

(b) କ୍ଷାରକ ଜଳରେ ଦ୍ରବୀଭୂତହୋଇ OH ଆୟନ ଦିଏ ।
BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 img-11

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

3. ଧାତବ ଓ ଅଧାତବ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍‌ର ଯଥାକ୍ରମେ କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ଓ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ପ୍ରକୃତି ଦୁଇଟି ଭିନ୍ନ ଭିନ୍ନ ଉଦାହରଣ ନେଇ
ବୁଝାଅ । କ୍ଲୋରୋ-ଆଲ୍‌କିଲ୍ କ’ଣ ? ଏଥୁରୁ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ H2 ଓ Cl2ର ବ୍ୟବହାର ଲେଖ ।
ଊ–
ଧାତବ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ କ୍ଷାରୀୟ, ଏଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଅମ୍ଳ ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ଲବଣ ଓ ଜଳ ସୃଷ୍ଟି କରନ୍ତି ।
ଉଦାହରଣ :
(i) କପର ଅକସାଇଡ୍ HCl ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି କପର କ୍ଲୋରାଇଡ୍ ଓ ଜଳ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ କରେ ।
CuO(s) + 2HCl(aq) → CuCl2(aq) + H2O(l)

(ii) ଅଧାତବ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ କ୍ଷାର ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ଲବଣ ଓ ଜଳ ସୃଷ୍ଟି କରେ, ତେଣୁ ଅଧାତବ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ।

ଉଦାହରଣ :
ଶମିତଚୂନର ଦ୍ରବଣରେ CO2 ଗ୍ୟାସ୍‌ର ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟାରୁ କ୍ୟାଲସିୟମ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍ (ଲବଣ) ଓ ଜଳ ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୁଏ ।
Ca (OH)2(aq) + CO2(g) → CaCO3(s) + H2O(l)

(iii) ବ୍ରାଇନ୍‌ରେ ବିଦ୍ୟୁତ ସ୍ରୋତ ପ୍ରବାହିତ କରାଇଲେ ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍ କ୍ଲୋରାଇଡ୍‌ର ବିଘଟନ ଘଟି ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ ହାଇଡ୍ରକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ଏବଂ କ୍ଲୋରିନ୍ ଗ୍ୟାସ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ ହୁଏ । ଏହାକୁ କ୍ଲୋରୋଆଲ୍‌କିଲ୍ ପ୍ରଣାଳୀ କହନ୍ତି ।

H2 ଓ Cl2ର ବ୍ୟବହାର :

  • H2 ଗ୍ୟାସ୍‌କୁ ଇନ୍ଧନ ରୂପେ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଏ ।
  • ଏହାକୁ ବନସ୍ପତି ଘିଅ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତିରେ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରଯାଏ ।
  • H2ରୁ ଏମୋନିଆ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ ହୁଏ ଯାହାକି ରାସାୟନିକ ସାର ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତିରେ ବ୍ୟବହୃତ ହୁଏ ।
  • Cl2 ଗ୍ୟାସ୍ ଜଳ ବିଶୋଧନ ପାଇଁ ବ୍ୟବହୃତ ହୁଏ ।
  • Cl2 ଗ୍ୟାସ୍ P.V.C. ପାଇପ୍, ସିଏଫ୍‌ସି ବିଶୋଧକ, କୀଟନାଶକ ପାଇଁ ବ୍ୟବହୃତ ହୁଏ ।
  • ବିଭିନ୍ନ ପ୍ରସାଧନ ସାମଗ୍ରୀ ଓ ଔଷଧ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତିରେ ମଧ୍ୟ ଏହାକୁ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଏ ।

4. PH କ’ଣ ? pH ସ୍କେଲ୍‌ କ’ଣ ? ଏଥୁରୁ ଅମ୍ଳ ଓ କ୍ଷାର କିପରି ଜଣାଯାଏ ? ପ୍ଳାଷ୍ଟର ଅଫ୍ ପ୍ୟାରିସର ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତି ଲେଖ ।
ଊ–
(i) କୌଣସି ଦ୍ରବଣରେ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍ ଆୟନର ଗାଢ଼ତା ମାପ କରିବାପାଇଁ pH ସ୍କେଲ୍ ନାମରେ ଏକ ସ୍କେଲ୍‌ର ବିକାଶ କରାଯାଇଛି । ଏହା ‘0’ ରୁ 14 ମଧ୍ୟରେ ସୂଚିତ ହୋଇଛି ।

(ii) ‘Potenz’ ନାମକ ଜର୍ମାନ୍ ଶବ୍ଦରୁ pH ର p ଅଛନ୍ତି ।
pH ହେଉଛି ଏକ ସଂଖ୍ୟା ଯାହା ଏକ ଦ୍ରବଣର ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ କିମ୍ବା କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ପ୍ରକୃତିକୁ ସୂଚାଏ ।

(iii) ପ୍ରଶମିତ ଦ୍ରବଣର pH = 7
ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣର pH < 7 କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣର pH > 7
pHର ମୂଲ୍ୟ 7 ଠାରୁ 14 ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ବୃଦ୍ଧି ହେଲେ ସୂଚାଏ ଯେ ଦ୍ରବଣର OH ଆୟନର ଗାଢ଼ତା ବୃଦ୍ଧି ଘଟୁଛି ଅର୍ଥାତ୍ କ୍ଷାରର ଗାଢ଼ତା ବଢ଼ୁଛି । କିନ୍ତୁ pH ର ମୂଲ୍ୟ 7ରୁ ( ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ହ୍ରାସ ପାଇଲେ ସୂଚାଏ ଯେ ଦ୍ରବଣର H+ ଆୟନର ଗାଢ଼ତା ବୃଦ୍ଧି ପାଉଛି ଅର୍ଥାତ୍ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଗୁଣ ବୃଦ୍ଧି ଘଟୁଛି ।

(iv) ଜିପସମ୍‌କୁ 373 K ତାପମାତ୍ରାରେ ଉତ୍ତପ୍ତ କଲେ ଏହା ଜଳ ଅଣୁ ହରାଏ ଏବଂ କ୍ୟାଲ୍‌ ସିୟମ୍ ସଲଫେଟ୍ ହେମିହାଇଡ୍ରେଟ୍‌ରେ ପରିଣତ ହୁଏ । ଏହାକୁ ପ୍ଳାଷ୍ଟର ଅଫ୍ ପ୍ୟାରିସ୍ କହନ୍ତି ।
CaSO2 \(\frac { 1 }{ 2 }\)H2O + 1\(\frac { 1 }{ 2 }\)HO → CaSO42H2O କ୍ୟାଲସିୟମ ସଲ୍‌ଫେଟର ଦୁଇଟି ସଙ୍କେତ ଗୋଟିଏ ଜଳ ଅଣୁକୁ ମିଳିତ ଭାବେ ଭାଗ ଭାଗ କରିଥା’ନ୍ତି ।

(v) ଏହା ଧଳା ପାଉଡର ଏବଂ ଏହା ଅତ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଶକ୍ତ ଅଟେ । ଜଳ ସହ ମିଶି ପୁନର୍ବାର ଜିପ୍‌ସମ୍‌ରେ ପରିଣତ ହୁଏ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

ସଂକ୍ଷିପ୍ତ ଭତ୍ତରମୂଳକ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନୋତ୍ତର

1. ପ୍ରାଣସୂଚକ କହିଲେ କ’ଣ ବୁଝ । ପରୀକ୍ଷାଟି ବୁଝାଅ ?

ଯେଉଁ ପଦାର୍ଥର ଗନ୍ଧ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଓ କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ମାଧ୍ୟମରେ ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତନ ହୋଇଥାଏ, ତାହାକୁ ଘ୍ରାଣସୂଚକ କହନ୍ତି ।

ପରୀକ୍ଷଣ :

  • ସରୁ ସରୁ ହୋଇ କଟାଯାଇଥିବା ପିଆଜ ଓ ସଫା ଲୁଗାପଟିକୁ ଏକ ପ୍ଲାଷ୍ଟିକ୍ ବ୍ୟାଗରେ ରଖି ମୁହଁକୁ ଭଲଭାବରେ ବାନ୍ଧି ଫ୍ରିଜ୍ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ସମ୍ପୂର୍ଣ ଗୋଟିଏ ରାତି ରଖାଯାଉ ।
  • ଲୁଗାପଟିକୁ ବାହାର କରି ତା’ର ଗନ୍ଧ ଶୁଙ୍ଘାଯାଉ । ପଟି ଉପରେ କିଛି ବୁନ୍ଦା ଲଘୁ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋକ୍ଲୋରିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍ ଦ୍ରବଣ ଓ ଅନ୍ୟ ପଟିରେ କିଛି ବୁନ୍ଦା ଲଘୁ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋକ୍ଲୋରିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍ ଦ୍ରବଣ ଓ ଅନ୍ୟ ପଟିରେ କିଛି ବୁନ୍ଦା ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ ହାଇଡ୍ରେକସାଇଡ୍ ଦ୍ରବଣ ପକାଯାଉ ।
  • ଲୁଗାପଟି ଦ୍ଵୟକୁ ପାଣିରେ ଧୋଇ ଗନ୍ଧ ପରୀକ୍ଷା କରାଯାଉ ।
  • ଲଘୁ ଭାନିଲା ଅତର, ଲବଙ୍ଗ ତେଲ ନେଇ ପରୀକ୍ଷା କରାଯାଉ ।

ପର୍ଯ୍ୟବେକ୍ଷଣ :
ଲଘୁ ଭାନିଲା ଅତର, ଲବଙ୍ଗ ତେଲ, ପିଆଜର ଗନ୍ଧ ଲଘୁ ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍ ହାଇଡ୍ରକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ଦ୍ରବଣରେ

ସିଦ୍ଧାନ୍ତ –
ଉକ୍ତ ପରୀକ୍ଷଣରୁ ଆମେ ଏହି ସିଦ୍ଧାନ୍ତରେ ଉପନୀତ ହେଲୁ ଯେ ଲବଙ୍ଗ, ପିଆଜ ଓ ଲଘୁ ଭାନିଲା ଅତର ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଓ କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣ ଚିହ୍ନଟ କରିବାପାଇଁ ବ୍ୟବହୃତ ହୁଏ ।

2. ସମସ୍ତ ଅମ୍ଳ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଓ ସମସ୍ତ କ୍ଷାର ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଥ‌ିବା ସମାନତା କ’ଣ ଲେଖ ।
ଉ –
(i) ସମସ୍ତ ଅମ୍ଳ ଧାତୁ ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ଧାତବ ଲବଣ ଓ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍ ଗ୍ୟାସ୍ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ କରନ୍ତି ।
ଉଦାହରଣ : Mg(s) + 2HCl(aq) → MgCI2(aq) + H2(g)

(ii) ଅମ୍ଳଗୁଡ଼ିକର ଜଳୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣ ବିଦ୍ୟୁତ୍ ପରିବହନ କରିଥାଏ ।

(iii) ଅମ୍ଳଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଜଳରେ ବିଯୋଜିତ ହୋଇ H+ ଆୟନ କାଟାୟନ ଦେଇଥାଏ ।
ଉଦାହରଣ : BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 img-12

(iv) କେତେକ କ୍ଷାର ଜଳରେ ଦ୍ରବୀଭୂତ ହୋଇ OH ଆୟନ ଦେଇଥାଏ ।
ଉଦାହରଣ : NaOH → Na+ + OH
OH ଯୋଗୁଁ NaOH କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ଅଟେ ।

3. ଅମ୍ଳ ଓ କ୍ଷାରକର ଲଘୁକରଣ କ’ଣ ଏହା କିପରି କରାଯାଏ ? ଏହାଦ୍ଵାରା H+ ଓ OHର ଗାଢ଼ତାର କି ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତନ ହୁଏ ? NaOH ଦ୍ରବଣରେ NaO ମିଶାଇଲେ କ’ଣ ହେବ ?

  • ଜଳରେ ଅମ୍ଳ ବା କ୍ଷାରକ ମିଶାଇଲେ ଏକକ ଆୟନ ପ୍ରତି H3O+ / OH ଆୟନର ଗାଢ଼ତା କମିଯାଏ ଏହିପରି ପ୍ରକ୍ରିୟାକୁ ଲଘୁକରଣ କୁହାଯାଏ ।
  • ଏହି ପ୍ରକ୍ରିୟା ଅତ୍ୟନ୍ତ ତାପ ଉତ୍ପାଦୀ ହୋଇଥ୍‌ରୁ ଜଳରେ ଅଳ୍ପ ଅଳ୍ପ ଅମ୍ଳ କିମ୍ବା କ୍ଷାର ମିଶାଇ ଅନବରତ ଘଣ୍ଟାଯାଏ ।
  • ଏହାଦ୍ଵାରା ଏକକ ଆୟନ ପ୍ରତି H3O+ କିମ୍ବା OH ଆୟନର ଗାଢ଼ତା କମିଥାଏ ।
  • NaOH ଦ୍ରବଣରେ NaOH ମିଶାଇଲେ OH ର ଗାଢ଼ତା ବଢ଼ିଯିବ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

4. ଲବଣର pH କ’ଣ ଉଦାହରଣ ଦେଇ ବୁଝାଅ ।
ଉ-
(i) ଗୋଟିଏ ସବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ ଏବଂ ଗୋଟିଏ ସବଳ କ୍ଷାରକରେ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ ଲବଣର pHର ମୂଲ୍ୟ । ।
HCl + NaOH → NaCl + H2O
HCl ଏକ ସବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ ଓ NaOH ଏକ ସବଳ କ୍ଷାରକ । ଏହି ଦୁଇଟିର ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରକ୍ରିୟାରୁ ସୃଷ୍ଟ NaCI ଅମ୍ଳ କ୍ଷାର ଗୁଣବିହୀନ ଲବଣ ମିଳେ ଯାହାର pH ର ମୂଲ୍ୟ 7 ।

(ii) ଗୋଟିଏ ସବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ ସହ ଗୋଟିଏ ଦୁର୍ବଳ କ୍ଷାରକର ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟାଦ୍ୱାରା ସୃଷ୍ଟ ଲବଣ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଅଟେ । H2SO4 ସବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ ସହ ZnO ଦୁର୍ବଳ କ୍ଷାରକରେ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ ଲବଣର pHର ମୂଲ୍ୟ 7ଠାରୁ କମ୍ ।
H2SO4 + NnO → ZnSO4 + H2O

(iii)
ଗୋଟିଏ ଦୁର୍ବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ ସହ ଗୋଟିଏ ସବଳ କ୍ଷାରକର ଲବଣଟି କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ଅଟେ ଯାହାର pH ର ମୂଲ୍ୟ 7ଠାରୁ ଅଧିକ CH3COOH ଦୁର୍ବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ ଓ NaOH ସବଳ କ୍ଷାରକରେ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ ଲବଣ CH3COONaର pH ର ମୂଲ୍ୟ 7ଠାରୁ ଅଧିକ ।
NaOH + CH3COOH → CH3COONa + H2O

5. ଅମ୍ଳତା କ’ଣ ? ଏହାକୁ କିପରି ପ୍ରତିହତ କରାଯାଏ ?
ଉ-
(i) ଆମର ପାକସ୍ଥଳୀ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋକ୍ଲୋରିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍ (HCl) ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ କରେ । ଏହା ପାକସ୍ଥଳୀର କୌଣସି କ୍ଷତି ନ କରି ଖାଦ୍ୟ ହଜମ କରାଇବାରେ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ କରେ; କିନ୍ତୁ ଅଜୀର୍ଣ୍ଣ ସମୟରେ ପାକସ୍ଥଳୀରୁ ଅଧ‌ିକ ପରିମାଣର ଅମ୍ଳ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ ହୁଏ, ପେଟ ଯନ୍ତ୍ରଣା ହୁଏ ଓ ଅସ୍ଥିରତା ଦେଖାଯାଏ । ଏହି ଅବସ୍ଥାକୁ ଅମ୍ଳତା କହନ୍ତି ।

(ii) ପେଟ ଯନ୍ତ୍ରଣା ଓ ଅସ୍ଥିରତାରୁ ମୁକ୍ତି ପାଇବାପାଇଁ ଲୋକମାନେ କେତେକ କ୍ଷାରକ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରିଥା’ନ୍ତି । ଏହାକୁ ପ୍ରତି ଅମ୍ଳ କହନ୍ତି ।

(iii) ଅମ୍ଳ ଜନିତ ଯନ୍ତ୍ରଣାରୁ ଉପଶମ ପାଇଁ ମୃଦୁ କ୍ଷାରକ, ମିଲ୍‌କ ଅଫ୍ ମ୍ୟାଗ୍ନେସିଆ (ମ୍ୟାଗ୍ନେସିୟମ ହାଇଡ୍ରକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍), ବେକିଂ ସୋଡ଼ା ଆଦି ମଧ୍ୟ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଏ ।

6. ଘରେ ପିଠା ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତିରେ ବେକିଂ ସୋଡ଼ା ବ୍ୟବହାର କରିଥା’ନ୍ତି, ଏହା ଖାଦ୍ୟର’ କି ସ୍ବାଦ ଆଣେ ଏବଂ ବେଜିଂ ସୋଡ଼ାକୁ ବେକିଂ ପାଉଡ଼ରରେ ଘରେ କିପରି ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ କରିବ ?
ଉ-
(i) ବେକିଂ ସୋଡ଼ା ହେଉଛି ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍ । ଏହାକୁ ଉତ୍ତପ୍ତ କଲେ ଏହା ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍‌ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍‌ରେ ପରିଣତ ହୁଏ, ଯାହାକି ସାମନ୍ୟ ପିତା ଅଟେ ।
BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 img-13

(ii) ବେକିଂ ସେଠାରେ ଆବଶ୍ୟକ ପରିମାଣର ତେନ୍ତୁଳି (ଟାର୍‌ଟାରିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍) ମିଶାଇଲେ ଏହା ବେକିଂ ପାଉଡ଼ରରେ ପରିଣତ ହୁଏ ।

(iii) ଟାର୍‌ଟାରିକ୍ ଅମ୍ଳ ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍‌ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍‌ର କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ଗୁଣକୁ ପ୍ରତିହତ କରେ ଯାହାକି ଖାଦ୍ୟର ସ୍ବାଦ ବଢ଼ାଇବାରେ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ କରେ ।

7. ବ୍ଲିଚିଂ ପାଉଡ଼ର ଓ ଧୋଇବା ସୋଡ଼ାର କେବଳ ବ୍ୟବହାରଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଲେଖ ।
ଉ-
ବ୍ଲିଚିଂ ପାଉଡ଼ର :

  • ବୟନଶିଳ୍ପରେ କପାସୂତା ଓ ଶଣ ବସ୍ତ୍ରକୁ, କାଗଜକଳରେ କାଠମଣ୍ଡକୁ ଏବଂ ଇସ୍ତ୍ରୀରେ ସଫା ଲୁଗାକୁ ବିରଞ୍ଜନ କରିବାରେ ବ୍ୟବହୃତ ହୁଏ ।
  • ରାସାୟନିକ ଶିଳ୍ପରେ ଜାରକ ରୂପେ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଏ ।
  • ଜୀବାଣୁ ନାଶକାରୀ ପଦାର୍ଥ ଭାବରେ ପାନୀୟ ଜଳକୁ ଜୀବାଣୁମୁକ୍ତ କରିବାପାଇଁ ବ୍ୟବହୃତ ହୁଏ ।

ଧୋଇବା ସୋଡ଼ା :

  • କାଚ, ସାବୁନ, କାଗଜ ଶିଳ୍ପରେ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଏ ।
  • ବୋରାକ୍ସ ପରି ସୋଡିୟମ୍ ଯୌଗିକ ଉତ୍ପାଦନ କରିବା ପାଇଁ ବ୍ୟବହୃତ ହୁଏ ।
  • ଘର ସଫା କରିବା କାର୍ଯ୍ୟରେ ବ୍ୟବହୃତ ହୁଏ ।.
  • ଜଳର ସ୍ଥାୟୀ କ୍ଷରତ୍ଵ ଦୂର କରିବାରେ ବ୍ୟବହୃତ ହୁଏ ।

8. NaHCO3କୁ କାହିଁକି ମହୁମାଛି ଦଂଶନ ଜାଗାରେ ଏବଂ ବେକିଂ ପାଉଡ଼ର ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତିରେ, ନିଆଁଲିଭା ଯନ୍ତ୍ରରେ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଏ ?
ଉ-

  • ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍‌ ବାଇକାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍ (NaHCO3) କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ହୋଇଥିବାରୁ ମହୁମାଛିର ଦଂଶନଜନିତ ମିଥାନୋଇକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍ ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ମିଥାନୋଇକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍‌ର ପ୍ରଭାବରୁ ପ୍ରତିହତ କରିଥାଏ ।
  • ବେକିଂ ସୋଡ଼ା ଟାରଟାରିକ୍ ଅମ୍ଳ ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ଏବଂ ଜଳସହ ମିଶାଇ ଉତ୍ତପ୍ତ କଲେ CO2 ନିର୍ଗତ ହୁଏ ।
  • ନିଆଁଲିଭା ଯନ୍ତ୍ରରେ NaHCO3 ଅମ୍ଳ ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି CO2 ଗ୍ୟାସ୍ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ କରେ, ଯାହାକି ନିଆଁକୁ ଲିଭେଇଦିଏ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

9. ପ୍ରଶମନୀକରଣ ଓ ଲଘୁ କରଣ କ’ଣ ବୁଝାଅ ।
ଉ-

  • ଅମ୍ଳଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଜଳରେ H+ ଆୟନ ଓ କ୍ଷାରକଗୁଡ଼ିକ OH (ag) ଆୟନ ଦିଅନ୍ତି ।
  • ଅମ୍ଳର H+ ଓ କ୍ଷାରକର OH ମିଶି ଜଳ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ କରନ୍ତି । ତେଣୁ ଏହାକୁ ପ୍ରଶମନୀକରଣ ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କ ହନ୍ତି ।
    ଅମ୍ଳ +କ୍ଷାରକ → ଲବଣ + ଜଳ
    HX + MOH → MX +HOH
    H+(aq) + OH(aq) → H2O(l)
  • ଜଳରେ ଅମ୍ଳ ବା କ୍ଷାରକ ମିଶାଇଲେ ଏକକ ଆୟତନ ପ୍ରତି H3O+ /OH ଆୟନଗୁଡିକର ଗାଢ଼ତା ହ୍ରାସ ପାଏ ।

10. ବ୍ଲିଚିଂ ପାଉଡ଼ରକୁ ବାୟୁରେ ରଖୁଲେ , କପର ସଲ୍‌ଫେଟ୍‌କୁ ଉତ୍ତପ୍ତ କଲେ, ଶର୍ମିତଚୂନ ଦେଇ କ୍ଲୋରିନ୍‌ ଗ୍ୟାସ ପ୍ରବାହିତ ହେଲେ ହେଉଥ‌ିବା ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟାକୁ ସମୀକରଣ ସହ ଲେଖ ।
ଉ-
(i) କ୍ଲିଚିଂ ପାଉଡ଼ରକୁ ବାୟୁରେ ରଖିଲେ ଏହା CO2 ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି CaCO3ରେ ପରିଣତ ହୁଏ ।
CaOCl2(s) + CO2(g) → CaCO3(s)

(ii) ନୀଳ କପର ସଲ୍‌ଫେଟ୍ ସ୍ଫଟିକକୁ ଉତ୍ତପ୍ତ କଲେ ଧଳା କପର ସଲ୍‌ଫେଟ୍ CuSO4 ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ ହେବ ।
BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 img-14

(iii) Ca(OH)2 ମଧ୍ୟଦେଇ CO2ର ପ୍ରବେଶ କରାଇଲେ CaCO3 ଓ H2O ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ ହେବ ।
Ca(OH)2 + CO2 → CaCO3 + H2O

ଅତିସଂଯିପ୍ର ଉତ୍ତରମ୍ଜଲକ ପ୍ରଣ୍ଟୋତ୍ତର

1. ଦର୍ଶାଅ ଯେ ଉଦ୍‌ଜାନ ଥିବା ସମସ୍ତ ଯୌଗିକ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ନୁହଁନ୍ତି ?
ଉ-
(i) C2H5OH, C2H12O6 ଭଳି ଯୌଗିକ ଯେଉଁଥରେ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍ ଥିଲେ ମଧ୍ୟ ଏହା ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ନୁହଁନ୍ତି । କାରଣ ଯେଉଁ ପଦାର୍ଥ ଜଳରେ ଦ୍ରବୀଭୂତ ହୋଇ H+ ଆୟନ ଦିଏ ତାହାକୁ ଅମ୍ଳ କହନ୍ତି ।

(ii) ଏହିଭଳି ଯୌଗିକଗୁଡ଼ିକର ଦ୍ରବଣ ବିଦ୍ୟୁତ୍ ପରିବହନ କରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ କିମ୍ବା ଜଳରେ ବିଯୋଜିତ ହୁଅନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ ।

2. NH4OH ଧାତବ ହାଇଡ୍ରକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ନ ହେଲେ ମଧ୍ୟ କ୍ଷାର ଅଟେ କାହିଁକି ?
ଉ –

  • ଧାତବ ହାଇଡ୍ରକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ କ୍ଷାର ଅଟନ୍ତି, କାରଣ ଧାତବ ହାଇଡ୍ରକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ଅମ୍ଳ ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟାକରି ଲବଣ ଓ ଜଳ ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ କରେ ।
  • ସେହିପରି NH4OH ଅମ୍ଳ ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ଲବଣ ଓ ଜଳ ଦିଏ ।
    NH4OH + HCl → NH4Cl + H2O

3. ଧାତବ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ହୋଇଥିଲାବେଳେ ଅଧାତବ ଅକସାଇଡ୍ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ହୋଇଥାଏ – ବୁଝାଅ ।
ଊ –
(i) ଧାତବ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ଅମ୍ଳ ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ଲବଣ ଓ ଜଳ ଦିଏ ।
CuO(s) + 2HCl(aq) → CuCl2(aq) + H2O

(ii) କିନ୍ତୁ ଅଧାତବ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ଜଳ ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ଅମ୍ଳ ଦିଏ ।
CO2 + H2O → H2CO3

(iii) କିମ୍ବା ଅଧାତବ ଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ କ୍ଷାର ସହ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି ଲବଣ ଓ ଜଳ ଦିଏ ।
Ca(OH)2 + CO2 → CaCO3 + H2O

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

4. ଲବଣ ‘X’ ଜଳରେ ଦ୍ରବୀଭୂତ ହୋଇ ଦ୍ରବଣ ଦିଏ ଏବଂ ଲାଲ୍ ଲିଟମସ୍‌କୁ ନୀଳରେ ପରିଣତ କରେ – ସମୀକରଣ ସହ ବୁଝାଅ ।
ଭ—
(i) ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍ କିମ୍ବା ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍ ଭଳି ଯୌଗିକ କ୍ଷାରୀୟ (X) ହୋଇପାରେ କାରଣ ଏଭଳି ଯୌଗିକ ସବଳ କ୍ଷାର NaOH ସହ ଦୁର୍ବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ H2CO3ର ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟାରୁ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ ।

(ii) 2NaOH + H2CO3 → Na2CO3 + 2H2O
ଯାହାକି ଲାଲ୍ ଲିଟମସ୍‌କୁ ନୀଳ କରେ ।

5. ଦୁଇଟି ଲବଣର ନାମ ଲେଖ ଓ ଯେଉଁ ଅମ୍ଳ ଓ କ୍ଷାରରୁ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ ଲେଖ ।
ଉ –

  • ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍ କ୍ଲୋରାଇଡ୍ (NaCI) → HCI ଅମ୍ଳ ଓ NaOH କ୍ଷାର
  • ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍ ଏସିଟେଟ୍ (CH3COONa)→ CH3COOH ଅମ୍ଳ ଓ NaOH କ୍ଷାର |

6. X ଏକ ଯୌଗିକ ଯାହାକି ଅଗ୍ନି ନିର୍ବାପକ ଯନ୍ତ୍ରରେ ବ୍ୟବହୃତ ହୁଏ ଏବଂ ମୃଦୁ ଅସଂକ୍ଷାରକ । Xର ନାମ, ସଙ୍କେତ ଓ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତିର ରାସାୟନିକ ସମୀକରଣ ଲେଖ ।
ଉ –
X ହେଉଛି NaHCO – ଖାଇବା ସୋଡ଼ା
NaCl + H2O + CO2 + NH3 → NH4Cl + NaHCO3

7. ଚୂନପାଣିରେ CO2କିଛିମାତ୍ରାରେ ପ୍ରବେଶ କରାଇଲେ ଏବଂ ଅଧ‌ିକ ମାତ୍ରାରେ ଏହି ଗ୍ୟାସ ପ୍ରବେଶ କରାଇଲେ କ’ଣ ହେବ ସମୀକରଣ ସହ ଲେଖ ।
ଉ –
(i) କାର୍ବନ ଡାଇଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡକୁ ଚୂନପାଣିରେ ପ୍ରବେଶ କରାଇଲେ ଧଳା କ୍ୟାଲ୍‌ସିୟମ୍ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍ ଅବକ୍ଷେପ ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୁଏ ।
Ca(OH)2(aq) + CO2(aq) → CaCO3(s) + H2O(l)

(ii) ଅଧିକ CO2 ପ୍ରବେଶ କରାଇଲେ CaCO3 ଜଳରେ ଦ୍ରବଣୀୟ Ca(HCO3)ରେ ପରିଣତ ହେବ ।
CaCO3(s) + H2O(l) + CO2(g) → Ca(HCO3)2(aq)

8. ସ୍ଫଟିକ ଜଳ କ’ଣ ? ସ୍ଫଟିକ ଜଳ ଥିବା ଧଳାରଙ୍ଗର ଦୁଇଟି ଯୌଗିକର ନାମ ଲେଖ ଏବଂ ଏହାର ରାସାୟନିକ ସଙ୍କେତ ଲେଖ ।
ଉ –
ଲବଣର ସଙ୍କେତ ଏକକରେ ରହିଥିବା ନିର୍ଦ୍ଦିଷ୍ଟ ସଂଖ୍ୟକ ଜଳ ଅଣୁକୁ ସ୍ଫଟିକ ଜଳ କହନ୍ତି ।

  • ଧୋଇବା ସୋଡ଼ା – Na2CO3 10H2O
  • ଜିପ୍‌ସମ – CaSO4 2H2O
  • ପ୍ଲାଷ୍ଟର ଅଫ୍ ପ୍ୟାରିସ୍ – CaSO2 \(\frac { 1 }{ 2 }\)H2O
  • ମ୍ୟାଗ୍ନେସିୟମ ସଲ୍‌ଫେଟ୍ – MgSO4 7 H2O

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

9. ଖାଇବା ସୋଡ଼ାର ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତି ପ୍ରଣାଳୀ ସମୀକରଣ ସହ ଦର୍ଶାଅ ।

(i) ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍‌ କ୍ଲୋରାଇଡ୍‌ର ଜଳୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣରେ ଅଙ୍ଗାରକାମ୍ଳ ଓ ଏମୋନିଆ ଗ୍ୟାସ୍‌ ପ୍ରବେଶ କରାଇଲେ ଖାଇବା ସୋଡ଼ା ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ ହୁଏ । ଏହାର ରାସାୟନିକ ନାମ ହେଉଛି ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍ ହାଇଡ୍ରୋଜେନ୍ କାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍ ।

(ii) ସମୀକରଣ : NaCl + H2O + CO2 + NH3 → NaHCO3 + NH4Cl

10. pH ସ୍କେଲ୍ କ’ଣ ? ଏହା ସାହାଯ୍ୟରେ ବିଭିନ୍ନ ଦ୍ରବଣର ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଓ କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ଗୁଣ କିପରି ନିର୍ଣ୍ଣୟ କରାଯାଏ ?
ଉ –

  • PH ହେଉଛି ଏକ ସଂଖ୍ୟା ଯାହା ଏକ ଦ୍ରବଣର ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ କିମ୍ବା କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ପ୍ରକୃତି ସୂଚାଏ ।
  • PH ହେଉଛି ଏକ ସାର୍ବଜନୀନ ସୂଚକରେ ପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ହୋଇଥିବା କାଗଜ ।
  • କୌଣସି ଦ୍ରବଣରେ ବୁଡ଼ାଇଲେ ଯଦି pH 7 ରୁ କମ୍ ହୁଏ ତେବେ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ, ଯଦି 7 ରୁ ଅଧିକ ହୁଏ ତେବେ ତାହା କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ଏବଂ 7 ହେଲେ ତାହା ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ କିମ୍ବା କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ନୁହେଁ ।

11. କ୍ଷାରସୋଡ଼ାର ସଙ୍କେତ ଲେଖ । କିପରି ଖାଇବାସୋଡ଼ାରୁ କ୍ଷାରସୋଡ଼ା ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ କରାଯାଏ ?
ଉ –

  • କ୍ଷାରସୋଡ଼ାର ରାସାୟନିକ ସଙ୍କେତ Na2CO3, 10H2O |
  • ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତି : ଖାଇବା ସୋଡ଼ାକୁ ଉତ୍ତପ୍ତ କଲେ ସେଥୁରୁ କ୍ଷାର ସୋଡ଼ା ମିଳେ ।
    BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 img-15

12. ଲିଟ୍‌ସ ଦ୍ରବଣ କ’ଣ ? ଏହା କେଉଁଥୁରୁ ନିଷ୍କାସନ କରାଯାଏ ?
ଉ –

  • ଲିସ୍ ଦ୍ରବଣ ଏକ ନୀଳ ଲୋହିତ ରଞ୍ଜକ ଓ ଏହା ଅମ୍ଳ-କ୍ଷାରକର ଚିହ୍ନଟ ପାଇଁ ପ୍ରାକୃତିକ ସୂଚକ ଭାବେ ବ୍ୟବହୃତ ହୁଏ ।
  • ଏହା ଥାଲୋଫାଇଟା ଶ୍ରେଣୀର ଶୈବାଳିକାରୁ ନିଷ୍କାସନ କରାଯାଏ । ଯେତେବେଳେ ଲିଗ୍‌ମସ୍ ଦ୍ରବଣ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ କିମ୍ବା କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ନୁହେଁ, ସେତେବେଳେ ଏହାର ବର୍ଣ୍ଣ ନୀଳଲୋହିତ ହୋଇଥାଏ ।

13. ପିମ୍ପୁଡ଼ି ଦଂଶନରୁ କେଉଁ ଅମ୍ଳ ମିଳେ ? ପିମ୍ପୁଡ଼ି କାମୁଡ଼ାର ଯନ୍ତ୍ରଣାର ଉପଶମ ପାଇବା ପାଇଁ ଉପାୟଟି ଲେଖ ।
ଉ –

  • ପିମ୍ପୁଡ଼ି କାମୁଡ଼ିଲେ ସାଧାରଣତଃ ମିଥାନୋଇକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍ ବା ଫରମିକ୍ ଏସିଡ୍ ମିଳିଥାଏ ।
  • ଯନ୍ତ୍ରଣା ଉପଶମ ପାଇଁ ଖାଇବା ସୋଡ଼ା (NaHCO3)କୁ ଯନ୍ତ୍ରଣା ହେଉଥ‌ିବା ଜାଗାରେ ଲଗାଇବା ଉଚିତ ।

14. ‘ପିତ୍ତଳ (Brass) ଏବଂ ତମ୍ବା (Copper) ପାତ୍ରରେ କାହିଁକି ଦହି ଓ ଖଟା ଜିନିଷ ରଖାଯାଏ ନାହିଁ ?
ଊ–

  • ଦହି ଓ ଅନ୍ୟାନ୍ୟ ଖଟା ଜାତୀୟ ଜିନିଷରେ ବିଭିନ୍ନ ପ୍ରକାର ଅମ୍ଳ ଥୁବାରୁ, ସେଗୁଡ଼ିକ ତମ୍ବା ଓ ପିତ୍ତଳ (Cu + Zn) . ପାତ୍ରର ପୃଷ୍ଠ ସହିତ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା କରି କପର୍ (II) ଓ ଜିଙ୍କ୍ (II) ଯୌଗିକ ଗଠନ କରନ୍ତି ।
  • ଏହି ଯୌଗିକଗୁଡ଼ିକ ମନୁଷ୍ୟ ଶରୀର ପାଇଁ ବିଷ ଭଳି କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ କରୁଥିବାରୁ ଉପରୋକ୍ତ ପାତ୍ରଗୁଡ଼ିକରେ ଦହି ଓ ଖଟା ଜିନିଷ ରଖାଯାଏ ନାହିଁ ।

15. ପ୍ଳାଷ୍ଟର ଅଫ୍ ପ୍ୟାରିସକୁ କାହିଁକି ଏକ ଆଦ୍ର-ପ୍ରତିରୋଧ ପାତ୍ରରେ ରଖୁବା ଉଚିତ୍‌ ।
ଊ–
(i) ପ୍ଲାଷ୍ଟର ଅଫ୍ ପ୍ୟାରିସ୍ (CaSO4\(\frac { 1 }{ 2 }\)H2O) ଜଳ କିମ୍ବା (ଆର୍ଦ୍ରବାୟୁ ସଂସ୍ପର୍ଶରେ ଆସିଲେ ତାହା ଗ୍ରହଣ କରି ଜିପ୍‌ସମ୍ (CaSO4, 2H2O) ରେ ପରିଣତ ହୁଏ ।
CaSO4 \(\frac { 1 }{ 2 }\)H2O + 1\(\frac { 1 }{ 2 }\)H2O → CaSO4 2H2O

(ii) ସେଥ‌ିପାଇଁ ପ୍ଲାଷ୍ଟର ଅଫ୍ ପ୍ୟାରିସ୍‌କୁ ଏକ ଆର୍ଦ୍ରତା ପ୍ରତିରୋଧୀ ପାତ୍ରରେ ରଖାଯାଏ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 ଅମ୍ଳ, କ୍ଷାରକ ଓ ଲବଣ

16. ପ୍ଳାଷ୍ଟର୍ ଅଫ୍ ପ୍ୟାରିସ୍‌ର ଦୁଇଟି ବ୍ୟବହାର ଲେଖ ।
ଉ –

  • କଣ୍ଢେଇ, ସାଜସଜ୍ଜା ସରଞ୍ଜାମ ଏବଂ ପୃଷ୍ଠକୁ ଚିକ୍‌କଣ କରିବା ପାଇଁ ପ୍ଳାଷ୍ଟର ଅଫ୍ ପ୍ୟାରିସ୍ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଏ ।
  • ^ଡ଼ ଭାଙ୍ଗିଯାଇଥିଲେ ବ୍ୟାଣ୍ଡେଜ୍ ପାଇଁ ଏହା ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଏ । ଦନ୍ତ ଚିକିତ୍ସାରେ ମଧ୍ୟ ଏହା ବ୍ୟବହୃତ ହୁଏ ।

17. H+‍(aq) ଆୟନ ଗୁଡ଼ିକର ଗାଢ଼ତା ଦ୍ରବଣର ପ୍ରକୃତି ଉପରେ କି ପ୍ରଭାବ ପ୍ରକାଇଥାଏ ?
ଭ –
(i) H+ ଆୟନର ଗାଢ଼ତା [H+] = 10-7 ମୋଲ୍/ଲିଟରରୁ ଅଧିକ ହେଲେ ଦ୍ରବଣଟି ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ହୋଇଥାଏ ।

(ii) [H+]aq = 10-7 ମୋଲ|ଲିଟରରୁ କମ୍ ହେଲେ ଦ୍ରବଣଟି କ୍ଷାରୀୟ ହୋଇଥାଏ । ଏକ ପ୍ରଶମିତ ଦ୍ରବଣର ଗାଢ଼ତା 10-7 ମୋଲ୍/ଲିଟର ।

18. ଚୂନପାଣିରେ ଅଧ୍ବକ ଅଙ୍ଗାରକାମ୍ଳ ଗ୍ୟାସ୍ ପ୍ରବେଶ କରାଇଲେ କ’ଣ ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୁଏ ? ଏହି ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟାଟିକୁ ସମତୁଲ ସମୀକରଣ ମାଧ୍ୟମରେ ଦର୍ଶାଅ ।
ଭ –
(i) ଚୂନପାଣିରେ ଅଧିକ CO2 ଗ୍ୟାସ୍ ପ୍ରବେଶ କରାଇଲେ ଦ୍ରବଣୀୟ କ୍ୟାଲ୍‌ସିୟମ୍ ବାଇକାର୍ବୋନେଟ୍ ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୁଏ । ଦ୍ରବଣଟି ବର୍ଣ୍ଣହୀନ ହୋଇଯାଏ ।

(ii) ସମୀକରଣ :
BSE Odisha 10th Class Physical Science Important Questions Chapter 2 img-16

19. HCl, HNO3 ଇତ୍ୟାଦି ଜଳରେ ଦ୍ରବୀଭୂତ ହୋଇ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଲକ୍ଷଣ ପ୍ରଦର୍ଶନ କରନ୍ତି । ଆଲ୍‌କହଲ୍ ଏବଂ ଗ୍ଲା କୋଜ୍ ଭଳି ଯୌଗିକଗୁଡ଼ିକର ଜଳୀୟ ଦ୍ରବଣ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଲକ୍ଷଣ ଦେଖାନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ କାହିଁକି ?
ଭ –
(i) HCl, HNO3 ହେଉଛନ୍ତି ସବଳ ଅମ୍ଳ । ଜଳରେ ବିଘଟିତ ହୋଇ ସହଜରେ H+‍ ଆୟନ ଦେଇଥା’ନ୍ତି । ତେଣୁ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଲକ୍ଷଣ ପ୍ରଦର୍ଶନ କରନ୍ତି ।

(ii) ଆଲକହଲ୍ ଏବଂ ଗ୍ଲୁକୋଜ୍ ପରି ଜୈବିକ ଅମ୍ଳ ଜଳରେ ସହଜରେ ବିଘଟିତ ହୋଇ H+‍ ଆୟନ ଦେଇପାରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ତେଣୁ ଏଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଅମ୍ଳୀୟ ଲକ୍ଷଣ ଦେଖାନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ ।

20. ଏକ ଅମ୍ଳର ଗାଢ଼ତା ହ୍ରାସ କରିବା ପାଇଁ ପରାମର୍ଶ ଦିଆଯାଇଥାଏ ଯେ ଅମ୍ଳକୁ ଜଳରେ ମିଶାଇବା ଉଚିତ କିନ୍ତୁ ଜଳକୁ ଅମ୍ଳରେ କାହିଁକି ନୁହେଁ ?

(i) ଜଳରେ ଅମ୍ଳ ବା କ୍ଷାରକ ମିଶାଇବାଦ୍ୱାରା ଏକକ ଆୟତନ ପ୍ରତି H3O+‍/OH‍ ଆୟନଗୁଡ଼ିକର ଗାଢ଼ତା କମିଯାଏ । ଅମ୍ଳଟି ଲଘୁକୃତ ହୋଇଥାଏ ବା ତା’ର ଗାଢ଼ତା ହ୍ରାସ ପାଇଥାଏ ।

(ii) ଅମ୍ଳ ଓ କ୍ଷାର ଜଳର ଉପସ୍ଥିତିରେ ହିଁ ଯଥାକ୍ରମେ H+‍ ଓ OH‍ ଆୟନ ଦେଇଥାଏ ।

21. ପାଉଁରୁଟି କିମ୍ବା କେକ୍ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତି ବେଳେ ସେଥ‌ିରେ ବେକିଂ ପାଉଡର କାହିଁକି ମିଶାଯାଇଥାଏ ?

(i) ବେକିଙ୍ଗ୍ ପାଉଡ଼ରକୁ ଗରମ କଲେ କିମ୍ବା ଜଳରେ ମିଶାଇଲେ ସେଥୁରୁ ଅଙ୍ଗାରକାମ୍ଳ ଗ୍ୟାସ୍ ନିର୍ଗତ ହୋଇଥାଏ । NaHCO3 + H+ (ଅମ୍ଳରୁ)→ CO2 + H2O + ଅମ୍ଳର ସୋଡ଼ିୟମ୍ ଲବଣ

(ii) ରାସାୟନିକ ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା ସମୟରେ ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହେଉଥ‌ିବା କାର୍ବନ ଡାଇଅକ୍‌ସାଇଡ୍ ପାଉଁରୁଟି କିମ୍ବା କେକ୍‌କୁ ଫୁଲାଇ ଦେଇ ନରମ ଓ ସଚ୍ଛିଦ୍ର କରିଥାଏ । ସେଥ‌ିପାଇଁ ପାଉଁରୁଟି ଓ କେକ୍ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତି ସମୟରେ ବେକିଂ ପାଉଡ଼ର
ମିଶାଯାଇଥାଏ ।

22. ପାତିତ ଜଳ ବିଦ୍ୟୁତ୍‌ ପରିବହନ କରିପାରେ ନାହିଁ କିନ୍ତୁ ବର୍ଷା ଜଳ ତାହା କରିପାରେ କାହିଁକି ?
ଊ–

  • ବର୍ଷାଜଳରେ ବିଭିନ୍ନ ଲବଣ ଦ୍ରବୀଭୂତ ହୋଇ ରହିଥିବାରୁ ଏହା ବିଘଟିତ ହୋଇ ଆୟନ ଦେଇଥାଏ । ତେଣୁ ଏହା ବିଦ୍ୟୁତ୍ ପରିବହନ କରେ ।
  • ତିତ ଜଳ ବିଶ୍ଳେଷିତ ହୋଇ ଆୟନ ସୃଷ୍ଟିକରେ ନାହିଁ । ତେଣୁ ଏହା ବିଦ୍ୟୁତ୍ ପରିବହନ କରେ ନାହିଁ ।

The Monkey’s Paw Question Answer Class 12 Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 4 CHSE Odisha

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 Invitation to English 2 Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 4 The Monkey’s Paw Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 12th Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 4 The Monkey’s Paw Question Answers CHSE Odisha

The Monkey’s Paw Class 12 Questions and Answers

Scene – 1

Gist:
It is a dark and stormy winter night. The Whites.’ living room is comfortable and fine. Herbert plays chess with his father. An old friend of Mr. White, Sergeant-Major Morris comes to visit them after spending more than twenty years in India and entertains his hosts with exotic stories of life abroad. He narrates the story of a monkey’s paw. He pulls it out of his pocket. Herbert takes the paw and looks at it with curiosity. Mr. White is interested to know about its speciality. Morris becomes serious and says that an old holy man had put on a magic spell on the monkey’s paw and as a result, it will grant its owner three wishes.

At last he sells it to Mr. White. Morris warns the Whites not to wish anything from it at all, but they can do it with horrible consequences. Herbert believes that Sergeant Major Morris’s stories are nothing but a pack of tall tales and treats the monkey’s paw with irreverent humour. In his view, “Morris is quite a story-teller.” Mr. White is more willing to consider the truth of the monkey’s paw than Herbert, but Mrs. White is far less credulous than her husband. Herbert encourages his father to wish for an emperorship and then jokingly suggests to him to wish for two hundred pounds to pay off the mortgage; the latter obliges and then drops it in a state of fear. Herbert does not believe it for a moment that the paw is magical, but he unwittingly predicts the outcome of the wish when he tells his parents that he knows he’ll never see the money. He teases his mother. This unit comes to a close, with the family retiring to bed.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଏହା ଥିଲା ଏକ ଅନ୍ଧାର ଓ ଝଡ଼ତୋଫାନର ରାତି । Mr. Whiteଙ୍କର ପ୍ରକୋଷ୍ଠ ଥିଲା ଆରାମଦାୟକ ଓ ସୁନ୍ଦର । Herbert ତାଙ୍କ ବାପାଙ୍କ ସହ ଚେସ୍ ଖେଳୁଛନ୍ତି । ଏହି ସମୟରେ Mr. Whiteଙ୍କର ଜଣେ ପୁରୁଣା ବନ୍ଧୁ Sergeant Major Morris ଆସିଛନ୍ତି ଯିଏକି ଭାରତରେ କୋଡ଼ିଏ ବର୍ଷରୁ ଊର୍ଦ୍ଧ୍ବ ସମୟ ଅତିବାହିତ କଲା ପରେ ସ୍ଵଦେଶ ଫେରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ତାଙ୍କ ଅନୁଭୂତିର ଗଳ୍ପସବୁ କହି ଏହି ଅତିସତ୍କାରକାରୀମାନଙ୍କୁ ଖୁସି କରାଇଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ଗୋଟିଏ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ପଞ୍ଝା ବିଷୟରେ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରନ୍ତି । ସେ ନିଜ ପକେଟରୁ ଏହାକୁ ବାହାର କରନ୍ତି । Herbert ଏହି ପଞ୍ଝାକୁ ନିଅନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ଆଗ୍ରହର ସହିତ ଦେଖନ୍ତି । Mr. White ମଧ୍ୟ ଏହାର ବିଶେଷତ୍ଵ ଜାଣିବାପାଇଁ ଆଗ୍ରହ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରନ୍ତି । Morris ଗମ୍ଭୀର ହୋଇଯାଇ କହନ୍ତି ଯେ ଜଣେ ବୃଦ୍ଧ ସନ୍ନ୍ୟାସୀ ଏହି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝାରେ ମନ୍ତ୍ରଶକ୍ତି ବଳରେ ଯାଦୁ ଭରିଦେଇଛନ୍ତି । ଫଳସ୍ବରୂପ ଏହା ମାଲିକର ତିନୋଟି ମନୋବାଞ୍ଛା ପୂରଣ କରିପାରିବ ।

ଶେଷରେ ସେ ଏହି କୁହୁକ ମନ୍ତ୍ର ଥ‌ିବା ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝାଟିକୁ Mr. Whiteଙ୍କୁ ବିକ୍ରି କରି ଦେଇଛନ୍ତି । Morris ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ସତର୍କ କରି ଦେଇଛନ୍ତି ଯେ ସେମାନେ ଏହାକୁ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରି କୌଣସି ଇଚ୍ଛା ବା ଆଶ ପୂରଣ ନ କରନ୍ତୁ କାରଣ ଏହା ଭୟଙ୍କର ପରିଣାମ ସହ ଇଚ୍ଛାଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ପୂରଣ କରିବ । Herbert କିନ୍ତୁ Morrisଙ୍କର କଥାକୁ ବିଶ୍ୱାସ କରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ସେ ଭାବନ୍ତି ଏଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଅତି ବାହାଦୁରୀ କଥା । ସେ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝାକୁ ଥଟ୍ଟା କରନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କ ମତରେ ମୋରିସ୍ ଜଣେ କଥାକାର । Herbertଙ୍କ ଅପେକ୍ଷା Mr. White ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝାର ସତ୍ୟତା ପରୀକ୍ଷା କରିବାକୁ ଅଧ‌ିକ ଆଗ୍ରହ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରନ୍ତି । କିନ୍ତୁ Mrs. White ତାଙ୍କ ସ୍ଵାମୀଙ୍କ ଅପେକ୍ଷା ଏହାକୁ କମ୍ ବିଶ୍ଵାସ କରନ୍ତି । Herbert ତାଙ୍କ ବାପାଙ୍କୁ ଏକ ସାମ୍ରାଜ୍ୟର ଅଭିଳାଷ କରିବାପାଇଁ ଉତ୍ସାହିତ କରନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ତା’ପରେ ପରିହାସ ଛଳରେ ସେ ବନ୍ଧକ ମୁକାଳିବାପାଇଁ ଦୁଇ ଶହ ପାଉଣ୍ଡ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରିବାକୁ କୁହନ୍ତି ଏବଂ Mr. White ଏଥ‌ିରେ ରାଜି ହୋଇଯାଆନ୍ତି । ତା’ପରେ ଭୟସଙ୍କୁଳ ଅବସ୍ଥାରେ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝାକୁ Mr. White ପକାଇ ଦିଅନ୍ତି । Herbert କିଛି ସମୟ ପାଇଁ ଏହି ପଞ୍ଝାର ମନ୍ତ୍ରଶକ୍ତି ବିଷୟରେ ବିଶ୍ଵାସ କରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । କିନ୍ତୁ ସେ ବେଖାତିର ଢଙ୍ଗରେ ଏହି ଅଭିଳାଷର ପରିଣାମ ବିଷୟରେ ଅନୁମାନ କରିପାରନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ତାଙ୍କ ବାପାମା’ଙ୍କୁ କହନ୍ତି ଯେ ସେ ଜାଣନ୍ତି ସେ କେବେହେଲେ ଟଙ୍କା ପାଇପାରିବେ ନାହିଁ । ସେ ତାଙ୍କ ମା’ଙ୍କୁ ମଧ୍ୟ ପରିହାସ କରନ୍ତି । ଏହି ଦୃଶ୍ୟଟିର ସମାପ୍ତି ଘଟେ ଯେତେବେଳେ ପରିବାରର ସଦସ୍ୟମାନେ ବିଶ୍ରାମ ନେବାପାଇଁ ଶୋଇବାକୁ ଯାଆନ୍ତି ।

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 4 The Monkey’s Paw

Glossary :
stormy: ଝଡ଼ମୟ
thunderclap: ଘଡ଼ଘଡ଼ି ଶବ୍ଦ
cozy: comfortable
quiet: silent (ଶାନ୍ତ|ନୀରବ)
concentrate : focus (ମନୋନିବେଶ କରିବା)
howling: blowing violently (ଅଶାନ୍ତ ଭାବେ ପବନ ବହିବା)
guiltily: ଦୋଷୀ ଭାବରେ
bangs: ଖଡ଼ଖଡ଼୍ ହେବା
wiping: ପୋଛିବା
miracles: ଅଲୌକିକ ଘଟଣା
performing: ସମ୍ପାଦନ କରିବା
monkey’s paw : ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ପଞ୍ଝା
better off here : ଏଠାରେ ଭଲରେ ଅଛି
mummified: ସାଇତି ରଖାଯାଇଛି
horror: great fear ( ଅତ୍ୟଧ୍ଵ
curiously: କୌତୂହଳ ସହକାରେ
spell: ମନ୍ତ୍ର
solemnly: seriously (ଗମ୍ଭୀର ଭାବେ)
show …. lives: how fate governs human lives
uneasily: uncomfortably
show up: appear (ଦେଖାଦେବା )
bet: ବାଜି ମାରିବା
our ……..count: Herbert family’s votes don’t have any importance
soothingly: ସାନ୍ତନା ଦେଇ
amusement: delight (ଆନନ୍ଦ)
annoyance:displeasure
shrugging : କାନ୍ଧ ଉପରକୁ ଟେକି
fairy tale: ପରୀ କାହାଣୀ
pauses: ଅଟକିଯାଏ
alarmed: ସତର୍କ କଲେ
get rid of: ମୁକ୍ତ ହେବା
give up: ତ୍ୟାଗ କରିବା
pay off: ଶୁଝି ଦେବା
mortgage: ବନ୍ଧକ
ridiculous : funny (ହାସ୍ୟାସ୍ପଦ)
twisted: ମୋଡ଼ ନେଲା
depressing: ବିଷାଦଜନକ
silence: ନିରବତା
teasing: ଥଟ୍ଟା
squatting up : ଗୋଡ଼ ଟେକି ବସିବା
ill-gotten gains: ଖରାପ ଲାଭ

Scene – 2

Gist :
The writer takes us to the following afternoon when Mr. and Mrs. White do not desire to look at the paw that lies on the shelf. Mr. White recollects the dreadful experience as a result of his wish on the monkey’s paw. Meanwhile, there is a knock on the door. To her shocked disbelief, Mrs. White learns from the representative of Maw and Meggins that Herbert is hurt. She understands the significance of his visit. The visitor shatters their happiness with news of Herbert’s death. Herbert died because he became entangled in the machinery. The representative announces that his company will decline to take any responsibility for the accident. At last he hands over two hundred pounds to Mr. White.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଲେଖକ ଆମକୁ ପରଦିନର ଅପରାହ୍ନକୁ ନେଇଯାଇଛନ୍ତି ଯେତେବେଳେ Mr. ଏବଂ Mrs. White ଥାକରେ ଥ‌ିବା ପଞ୍ଝା ଉପରେ ନଜର ପକାଇବାକୁ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରିନାହାନ୍ତି । Mr. White ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝାଟିକୁ ପ୍ରଥମ ଅଭିଳାଷ କରିବାବେଳର ଭୟଙ୍କର ଅନୁଭୂତିକୁ ମନେ ପକାଇଛନ୍ତି । ଏହି ସମୟରେ କବାଟରେ ଏକ ଠିକ୍‌ଠିକ୍ ଶବ୍ଦ ଶୁଣାଯାଇଛି । Mrs. White Maw and Meggins ର ପ୍ରତିନିଧ୍ଵଙ୍କଠାରୁ Herbert ଆଘାତପ୍ରାପ୍ତ ହୋଇଥିବା କଥା ଶୁଣି ଅବିଶ୍ବାସରେ ଭାଙ୍ଗିପଡ଼ନ୍ତି । ସେ ପ୍ରତିନିଧ୍ଵଙ୍କର ବୁଲି ଆସିବାର ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵକୁ ବୁଝିପାରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେହି ଆଗନ୍ତୁକ ଜଣକ Herbertଙ୍କର ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ଖବର ଦେଇ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଆନନ୍ଦକୁ ଧୂଳିସାତ୍‌ କରିଦେଇଛନ୍ତି । Herbert ମେସିନ୍‌ରେ ଚାପି ହୋଇ ମୃତ୍ୟୁବରଣ କରିଥିଲେ । ସେହି ପ୍ରତିନିଧ୍ଵଜଣକ ଘୋଷଣା କଲେ ଯେ କମ୍ପାନୀ ଏହି ଦୁର୍ଘଟଣା ପାଇଁ କୌଣସି ଦାୟିତ୍ଵ ନେବାପାଇଁ ମନା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଶେଷରେ ସେ Mr. Whiteଙ୍କୁ ଦୁଇ ଶହ ପାଉଣ୍ଡ ମୁଦ୍ରା ପ୍ରଦାନ କରିଛନ୍ତି ।

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 4 The Monkey’s Paw

Glossary :
sorting : ବାଛିବା
mails: letters (ଚିଠିପତ୍ର)
shelf: ଥାକ
ignored: ଅଣଦେଖା
plenty: ପ୍ରଚୁର
funny: କୌତୂହଳପ୍ରଦ
gets: reaches (ପହଞ୍ଚ)
swear: ପ୍ରତିଜ୍ଞା କରିବା
soothingly: softly (ଆଶ୍ଵାସନା ଦେଇ)
knock: ଠକ୍ ଶବ୍ଦ
conclusions: ସିଦ୍ଧାନ୍ତ
calm down: ଶାନ୍ତ ହୋଇଯିବା
frantic: ପାଗଳଭାବେ
breaks off: stops suddenly
squeeze: hold firmly
disclaim: ଦାବି ଗ୍ରହଣ ନ କରିବା
liability: burden (ବୋଝ)
compensation : କ୍ଷତିପୂରଣ
faint: ଚେତା ବୁଡ଼ିଯିବା

Scene – 3

Gist :
It is night. The death of her son makes Mrs. White grief-stricken. She changes from an intelligent, self-possessed woman into a raving, shrieking, weeping mourner. Mr. White’s grief is two-fold as he laments his son’s death as well as his decision to wish on the monkey’s paw in the first wish. However, Mrs. White suggests wishing on the monkey’s paw a second wish to bring Herbert back to life, but Mr. White is reluctant to do it. At last he succumbs to his wife’s insistence.

Holding up the paw, he wishes his son come back to life again. He drops the paw and driven by despair, he sits on a chair in a state of trembling. An element of horror descends on the Whites’ family. Doors bang unexpectedly, stairs squeak, and silence interrupted by the tickling of the clock. The Whites do not do what they really want. Knocks repeatedly on the Whites’ door, however suggests that the caller may not really be Herbert’s revived corpse. The frantic knocking at the door is perhaps someone else entirely who goes away just as Mr. White makes his third wish.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଏହା ରାତ୍ରି ସମୟ । Mr. Whiteଙ୍କୁ ତାଙ୍କ ପୁଅର ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ଦୁଃଖ-ପୀଡ଼ିତା କରିଦେଇଛି । ସେ ଜଣେ ବିଜ୍ଞ ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଲୋକରୁ ଜଣେ କ୍ରନ୍ଦନରତା ନାରୀରେ ପରିଣତ ହୋଇଛନ୍ତି । ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝା ନିକଟରେ ନିଜର ଅଭିଳାଷ ପ୍ରାପ୍ତି ଇଚ୍ଛା କାରଣରୁ ପୁଅର ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ହେବା Mr. Whiteଙ୍କ ଦୁଃଖକୁ ଦ୍ବିଗୁଣିତ କରିଦେଇଛି । ଏତିକିବେଳେ Mrs. White Herbertଙ୍କୁ ବଞ୍ଚାଇବାକୁ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝା ନିକଟରେ ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ଅଭିଳାଷ କରିବାକୁ Mr. Whiteଙ୍କୁ କହିଛନ୍ତି; କିନ୍ତୁ Mr. White ଏଥ‌ିପାଇଁ ଅନିଚ୍ଛା ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଶେଷରେ ତାଙ୍କ ସ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କ ଆଗ୍ରହ ନିକଟରେ ହାର ମାନି ସେ ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ଅଭିଳାଷ ପ୍ରାର୍ଥନା କରିବାକୁ ବାଧ୍ୟ ହୁଅନ୍ତି । ସେହି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ପଞ୍ଝା ନିକଟରେ ସେ ଅଭିଳାଷ କରନ୍ତି ତାଙ୍କ ପୁଅର ଜୀବନ ଆଉଥରେ ବଞ୍ଚିଯାଉ ।

ସେ ସେହି ପଞ୍ଚୋଟିକୁ ତଳେ ପକାଇଦିଅନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ଭୟରେ ଶିହିରି ଉଠି ଚୌକି ଉପରେ ବସିପଡ଼ନ୍ତି । Whiteଙ୍କ ପରିବାରରେ ଭୟର ବାତାବରଣ ଖେଳିଯାଏ । ହଠାତ୍ କବାଟ ବାଡ଼େଇ ହେବାର, ଶିଡ଼ି କେଁ କେଁ ହେବାର ଶବ୍ଦ ଶୁଣାଯାଏ ଏବଂ ଘଣ୍ଟାର ଟିକ୍‌ଟିକ୍ ଶବ୍ଦରେ ନୀରବତା ଭାଙ୍ଗିଯାଏ । କିଏ କବାଟ ଠକ୍‌ଠିକ୍ କରୁଛି ତାହା White ପରିବାରର କେହି ଜାଣିପାରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ଏହି ବାରମ୍ବାର ଠକ୍‌କ୍ ଶବ୍ଦରୁ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଜଣକ ପୁନର୍ଜୀବିତ ଶବ ନୁହେଁ ବୋଲି ସୂଚନା ମିଳେ । ଏହି ପାଗଳଭାବେ ଠକ୍ କରୁଥିବା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଜଣକ Mr. Whiteଙ୍କ ତୃତୀୟ ଅଭିଳାଷ

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 4 The Monkey’s Paw

Glossary :
sobs: weeps, cries (କାନ୍ଦିଛନ୍ତି)
straighten: ସିଧା ହେବା
clutch: ଜାବୁଡ଼ି ଧରିବା
get rid of: to be free from (ମୁକ୍ତ ହେବା)
hysterically: ପାଗଳଙ୍କ ପରି
horror: ଭୟ
insane: mad (ପାଗଳ)
mangle: ଚାପି ହୋଇଯିବା
trembling : ଥରିବା
grabs arm: ବାହୁକୁ ଜାବୁଡ଼ି ଧରିବା
loud wait: ଉଚ୍ଚ କାନ୍ଦଣା
picks up : ଉଠାଇ ଆଣିବା
thunderous knocking: loud knocking (ଜୋର୍‌ରେ ଠକ୍‌ଠିକ୍ ଶବ୍ଦ)
Wail: bitter weeping

Think it out

Scene – 1
Question 1.
Describe the weather and its influence on the theme.
Answer:
The story opens on a dark and stormy night. There is also the sound of heavy rain and an intermitent thunderclap. The inhospitable weather heightens the tension and informs the readers that something dreadful could occur at any moment. Jacobs here depicts the White’s home and domestic sphere in general as a safe, comfortable place separate from the dangerous world. The hostile weather greatly influences the theme of the play: Wanting more than what’s sufficient may bring disaster. The White’s family is a burning instance.

Question 2.
What was special about the monkey’s paw?
Answer:
A holy man had put a magic spell on the monkey’s paw as a result of which it would grant each of its owner’s three wishes. That was the speciality about the monkey’s paw.

Question 3.
How did the first owner of the monkey’s paw use it?
Answer:
The first owner of the monkey’s paw had three wishes, yet the writer was. not aware of what the first two were for, but it was certain that his third wish was for death.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 4 The Monkey’s Paw

Question 4.
Why couldn’t Morris sell the monkey’s paw?
Answer:
Morris could not sell the monkey’s paw, because it had already caused enough harm. In addition to this fact, to some people it was nothing, but a sheer fairy tale and others were interested to test it first and pay him afterwards.

Question 5.
How did the Whites get the monkey’s paw?
Answer:
The Whites got the monkey’s paw from Sergeant Major Morris. He had thrown the monkey’s paw into the fire. Mr. White hastily retrieved it from the fire before it started to bum. At last he bought it from Major Morris.

Question 6.
How does Morris describe the monkey’s paw?
Answer:
Morris indirectly states that the monkey’s paw is dangerous. Thanks to a holy man it possessed a magical power. As a result, its owner could possibly wish for anything and it would be fulfilled. No one could go beyond the world of three wishes. In other words, the Morris refers to the paw’s omnipotent power.

Question 7.
What did Morris say about how to use the monkey’s paw? What was his warning to the Whites?
Answer:
Morris instructed Mr. White to hold the monkey’s paw in his right hand and wish anything loudly. His warning to the Whites was that they would dislike the consequences of their wishes.

Question 8.
What were the things mentioned by Sergeant Major hinted at the Whites’ fate?
Answer:
The things mentioned by Sergeant Major Morris hinted at the Whites’ fate were that Morris wanted Mr. White to throw the monkey’s paw back in the fire and warned him of its consequences. Above all, Morris sincerely advised them to wish for something sensible.

Question 9.
What was the first wish? How was it made?
Answer:
The first wish was for two hundred pounds. Mr. White wished it by holding up the paw as Herbert taped a drumroll on the table with his hands.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 4 The Monkey’s Paw

Question 10.
Compare Mr. White’s and Herbert’s attitudes toward the monkey’s paw. Why was it logical that Herbert would be the victim of the first wish?
Answer:
Mr. White’s attitude towards monkey’s paw was initially one of the credulousness. To him, wishing on it was ridiculous. At last, he used it as a token of his first wish- partly in jest and partly out of curiosity. Herbert believed that Sergeant Major Morris’s stories were nothing but a pack of tall tales and treated the monkey’s paw with irreverent humour. He encouraged his father to wish for an emperorship and then jokingly suggested him to wish for two hundred pounds to pay off the mortgage. Herbert did not believe for a moment that the paw was magical, but he unwittingly predicted the outcome of the wish when he told his parents that he would never see the money. So it was logical that Herbert would be the victim of the first wish.

Scene – 2

Question 11.
What was the effect of the first wish?
Answer:
The effect of the first wish was horrific. Mr. White’s wish was granted, but not immediately. The next day the representative of Maw and Meggins gave the Whites the news of Herbert’s death, because he became entangled in the machinery. His body was mangled. He handed over two hundred pounds to Mr. White as a compensation. In short, White’s first wish was granted, but at the cost of his son. Mrs. White was inconsolable at her son’s untimely death. It shattered their happiness.

Scene – 3

Question 12.
Why didn’t Mr. White want to make the second wish?
Answer:
Mrs. White tried to convince her husband to wish their son back to life. But Mr. White did not want to make the second wish, because it would be foolish and disastrous. He feared that his wife would be unable to recognize mutilated body of Herbert. In his view, the second wish would be more dangerous than the first one.

Question 13.
“Bring him back! Do you think I would fear my own son?” Why does Mrs. White say so?
Answer:
Mrs. White says so, because she is curious to see her son come back alive. The death of her son and the belief that it might have been prevented nearly drive her insane made her say so. Her transformation is dramatic, but she still changes from an intelligent, self-possessed woman into a raving, shrieking, weeping mourner.

Question 14.
What was the final wish?
Answer:
The final wish was to put an end to repeated knockings on the Whites’ door. Instead of passing off the knocking as an unrelated coincidence, Mr. White immediately jumps to the conclusion that evil stands on the other side, as if believing; the paw has punished him for being greedy. His decision to make the unwanted visitor away with his third wish may reflect his desire not to save him and his lover, but also redeem for his sins.

Question 15.
Did the Whites get what they really wanted? Give reasons for your answer.
Answer:
The Whites did not get what they really wanted. They got two hundred pounds, but lost their son. Their happiness has collapsed like a house of cards. Mr. White understands the significance of the wishes. Mrs. White is inconsolable at her son’s untimely death. Unchecked greed put paid to the tranquillity in their house.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 4 The Monkey’s Paw

Question 16.
What role did the author want the monkey’s paw to play here?
Answer:
The author wanted the monkey’s paw to play a practical role here. As Jacobs suggests, making one seemingly harmless wish only intensifies and magnifies desire as each subsequent wish becomes more outlandish.

Question 17.
What did the holy man want to prove to people by putting the spell on the paw?
Answer:
The holy man wanted to prove to people something practical by putting the spell in the paw. The monkey’s paw symbolises desire and greed- everything that its owner could possibly wish for and the unrestricted ability to make it happen. This paw makes one alluring, even to unselfish people who desire nothing and have everything they need.

Question 18.
In your opinion, did the holy man make his point? Why or why not?
Answer:
By putting the spell on the monkey’s paw, the holy man sent a message to mankind: Greed leads to unhappiness, no matter how much more one asks for. Intense desire also gives rise to unfulfilled expectations or unintended consequences as with Herbert’s unexpected death and rise from the grave as a living corpse. The holy man made his point in order to expose human weakness for obtaining more power and pelf.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English The Monkey’s Paw Important Questions and Answers

Multiple-Choice Questions (MCQs) with Answers

Question 1.
The White family is in a _________mood.
(A) serious
(B) relaxed
(C) sad
(D) frustrating
Answer:
(B) relaxed

Question 2.
Mr. White is ____________ of politicians.
(A) jealous
(B) proud
(C) critical
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) critical

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 4 The Monkey’s Paw

Question 3.
Sergeant Major Morris visits the White family in a __________weather.
(A) fine
(B) dull
(C) hostile
(D) typical
Answer:
(C) hostile

Question 4.
That the story of the monkey’s paw is about magic evokes a ________ response from the Whites.
(A) curious
(B) cold
(C) cheerful
(D) mysterious
Answer:
(A) curious

Question 5.
While narrating the story of monkey’s paw, there was a ring of ____________in his tone.
(A) pathos
(B) poignancy
(C) irony
(D) seriousness
Answer:
(D) seriousness

Question 6.
A magic spell on the paw, grants ____________ wishes to its user.
(A) four
(B) three
(C) more than three
(D)none of these
Answer:
(B) three

Question 7.
One who uses monkey’s paw invites _________.
(A) disaster
(B) pressure
(C) pleasure
(D) happiness
Answer:
(A) disaster

Question 8.
Herbert is a __________ believer in the magical power of monkey’s paw.
(A) firm
(B) reluctant
(C) rational
(D) none of these
Answer:
(B) reluctant

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 4 The Monkey’s Paw

Question 9.
The monkey’s paw behaved ___________in response to Mr. White’s first wish.
(A) nicely
(B) menacingly
(C) mockingly
(D) hesitantly
Answer:
(B) menacingly

Question 10.
Mr. White’s first wish has been fulfilled __________.
(A) dramatically
(B) immediately
(C) after a pretty long time
(D) none of these
Answer:
(A) dramatically

Question 11.
Which one of the following statements is false?
(A) Mr. White is sure of Herbert having plenty funny remarks after his return from the factory.
(B) A man clad on business suit is moving outside.
(C) Mrs. White has seen him several times.
(D) She has a look at his strange behaviour.
Answer:
(C) Mrs. White has seen him several times.

Question 12.
Which one of the following statements is true?
(A) Mr. White allows the unknown person to come in.
(B) He does not feel at home.
(C) This unknown person belongs to the Maw and Meggins.
(D) His words do not surprise Mrs. White.
Answer:
(C) This unknown person belongs to the Maw and Meggins.

Question 13.
Now, now. Calm down. No point jumping to the conclusions. The underlined words means-
(A) indecisive
(B) arriving at a conclusion in a haste
(C) jumping from one statement to another
(D) coming to the conclusion after a careful thought
Answer:
(B) arriving at a conclusion in a haste

Question 14.
The expression ‘badly hurt’ means –
(A) seriously beaten
(B) injured in an accident
(C) seriously injured
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) seriously injured

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 4 The Monkey’s Paw

Question 15.
“She breaks off ……….” The underlined phrasal verb means-
(A) stops suddenly
(B) breaks into tears
(C) collapses or faints
(D) occurs
Answer:
(C) collapses or faints

Question 16.
‘Caught in the machinery.’ This statement implies-
(A) Herbert, the only child of his parents, is dead.
(B) The Whites’ son handles the machine with great skill.
(C) Herbert is fighting for his life.
(D) Mechanical work gives Mr. White a great pleasure.
Answer:
(A) Herbert, the only child of his parents, is dead.

Question 17.
“Stranger. Two hundred pounds.” These statements signifies –
(A) winning two hundred pounds
(B) the stranger’s joke
(C) Mrs. White’s gleeful response to the receipt of two hundred pounds
(D) fulfilment of Mr. White’s first wish
Answer:
(D) fulfilment of Mr. White’s first wish

Question 18.
The news of Herbert’s death makes Mrs. White –
(A) silent
(B) scream
(C) terribly grief-stricken
(D) unbelievably calm
Answer:
(C) terribly grief-stricken

Question 19.
Mrs. White’s reference ‘to the other two wishes’ is one of devastating –
(A) shock
(B) anger
(C) roughness
(D) none of these
Answer:
(A) shock

Question 20.
The word ‘mangled’ means –
(A) distinguished
(B) marked
(C) disfigured
(D) mixed
Answer:
(C) disfigured

Question 21.
Mrs. White wishes her son come to __________.
(A) meet her
(B) be fair
(C) light
(D) life again
Answer:
(D) life again

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 4 The Monkey’s Paw

Question 22.
Mr. White yields to his wife’s _________ to go for the other two wishes.
(A) request
(B) advice
(C) pressure
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) pressure

Question 23.
Putting the spell on the monkey’s paw indicates man’s _____________.
(A) insatiable greed for more
(B) insanity
(C) disenchantment with life
(D) craving for achieving more
Answer:
(A) insatiable greed for more

Introducing the Author :
William Wymark Jacobs (1863-1943) is an English author of short stories and novels like 0. Henry’s. Jacobs was famous during his life-time for writing a particular type of story rather than for any particular work. Similar to O. Henry’s stories, his tales are tightly constructed, humorous stories that usually revolve around surprise-ending plots. Many of his stories are set on the water-fronts and docks of London, which Jacobs knew from his own childhood. In addition to humour, Jacobs explored the macabre in several tales. ‘The Monkey’s Paw’ is probably a case in point.

About the Story :
Jacob’s play adheres to the traditional belief that we do not really want what we think we want and that wanting more than what’s sufficient may bring ruin. Intense desire also often leads to unfulfilled expectations or unintended consequences as with Herbert’s unexpected death and rise from the grave as a living corpse. In short unchecked greed only results in unhappiness. In this play, the first wish leads to unexpected and dissatisfying results, the hastily made second wish fails to reverse the first wish and only worsens the situation, and the third wish manages to undo the disastrous second wish.

‘The Monkey’s Paw’ is W.W. Jacobs’ most famous story and is considered to be a classic of horror fiction. It first appeared in Harper’s Monthly magazine in 1902, and was reprinted in his third collection of short stories The Lady of the Barge, also published in 1902. The story has since been published in many anthologies, adapated for the stage, and made into films. ‘The Monkey’s Paw’ was well received when Jacobs first published it; the story garnered rave reviews from some of the most important cities writing at the turn of the century. The story was also very popular with readers.

Jacobs uses foreshadowing, imagery and symbolism in this play to explore the consequences of tempting fate. His careful, economical creation of setting an atmosphere adds suspense to the tale, while his use of dialogue and slang help readers to feel that the characters are genuine.

ବିଷୟ ସୂଚନା :
Jacobsଙ୍କର ନାଟକଗୁଡ଼ିକରେ ପାରମ୍ପରିକ ବିଶ୍ଵାସ ଉପରେ ଆଲୋକପାତ କରାଯାଇଛି । ଆମେ ବାସ୍ତବରେ ଯାହା ପାଇବାକୁ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରୁଛୁ ବୋଲି ଭାବୁ ତାହା ଆମର ପ୍ରକୃତ ଇଚ୍ଛା ନୁହେଁ । ଆବଶ୍ୟକତାଠାରୁ ଅଧିକ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରିବା ଧ୍ଵଂସକୁ ଆମନ୍ତ୍ରଣ କରିଥାଏ । ଅତ୍ୟନ୍କ ଆଶା ଓ ଆକାଂକ୍ଷା ପରିପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ହୋଇ ନ ଥାଏ, ବରଂ ଏହାର ଫଳାଫଳ ଭୟଙ୍କର ହୋଇଥାଏ । Herbertଙ୍କର ହଠାତ୍ ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ହୋଇଯିବା ଏବଂ ଜୀବନ୍ତ ଶବଭାବେ ସମାଧୁରୁ ଉଠିଆସିବା ଏହାର ଦୃଷ୍ଟାନ୍ତ ।

ସଂକ୍ଷେପରେ କହିଲେ, ଅତି ଲୋଭ ଦୁଃଖର କାରଣ ହୋଇଥାଏ । ଏହି ନାଟକଟିରେ ପ୍ରଥମ ଇଚ୍ଛା ଅସନ୍ତୋଷଜନକ ଫଳାଫଳ ଆଣିଦେଇଛି, ତରବରିଆ ଭାବେ କରାଯାଇଥିବା ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ଇଚ୍ଛା ପ୍ରଥମର ଫଳାଫଳକୁ ବଦଳାଇବା ପାଇଁ ଅସମର୍ଥ ହୋଇଛି ଓ ପରିସ୍ଥିତିକୁ ଅଧୁକ ଖରାପ କରି ଦେଇଛି ଏବଂ ତୃତୀୟ ଇଚ୍ଛା ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ଇଚ୍ଛାଟିକୁ କୌଣସି ପ୍ରକାରେ ପ୍ରତିରୋଧ କରିପାରିଛି । ‘The Monkey’s Paw’ Jacobsଙ୍କର ଏକ ପ୍ରସିଦ୍ଧ ଗଳ୍ପ ଏବଂ ଭୟଙ୍କର ଉପନ୍ୟାସର ଏକ ଉଚ୍ଚକୋଟୀର ସାହିତ୍ୟ ଭାବେ ବିବେଚିତ । ଏହା ପ୍ରଥମେ ୧୯୦୨ ମସିହାରେ Harperଙ୍କର ମାସିକ ପତ୍ରିକାରେ ପ୍ରକାଶିତ ହୋଇଥିଲା ଏବଂ ତାଙ୍କର ତୃତୀୟ ଗଳ୍ପଗ୍ରନ୍ଥ The Lady of the Bargeରେ ୧୯୦୨ ମସିହାରେ ପୁନର୍ବାର ମୁଦ୍ରିତ ହୋଇଥିଲା ।

ଏହି ଗଳ୍ପଟିକୁ ମଧ୍ୟ ମଞ୍ଚସ୍ଥ କରାଯାଇଥିଲା ଏବଂ ଚଳଚ୍ଚିତ୍ର ଭାବେ ପ୍ରଦର୍ଶିତ ହୋଇଥିଲା । ଯେତେବେଳେ ଏହା ପ୍ରଥମେ ପ୍ରକାଶ ପାଇଲା, ଏହା ଖୁବ୍ ଉତ୍କଣ୍ଠାର ସହ ଆଦୃତ ହେଲା । ଏହା ମଧ୍ୟ ଉଚ୍ଚ ପ୍ରଶଂସିତ ହେଲା । ପାଠକମାନଙ୍କଦ୍ୱାରା ଏହା ମଧ୍ୟ ଖୁବ୍ ଆଦୃତ ହୋଇପାରିଲା । ‘ଅତି ଲୋଭର ପରିଣାମ’’କୁ Jacobs ଏଥରେ ଚିତ୍ରକଳ୍ପ ମାଧ୍ୟମରେ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଏଥ‌ିରେ ଅଂଶଗ୍ରହଣ କରିଥି ଚରିତ୍ରମାନେ ବାସ୍ତବ ଭଳି ମନେ ହୁଅନ୍ତି । ସେମାନେ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରିଥିବା ସଂଳାପ ଚରିତ୍ରଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ଜୀବନ୍ତଭାବେ ଉପସ୍ଥାପିତ କରିଥାଏ ।

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 4 The Monkey’s Paw

Summary :
‘Jacobs’ ‘The Monkey’s Paw’ opens on a dark and stormy winter night. We find the White family spending a cozy evening together around the hearth. In the meantime an old friend Sergeant Major Morris comes to visit them. He comes home after spending more than twenty years in India. Mrs. White is as eager as Herbert and Mr. White to hear the tales of his exploits abroad. Morris entertains his hosts with exotic stories of life abroad. He narrates the story of a monkey’s paw. He pulls it out of his pocket. Herbert takes the paw and looks at it with curiosity. Mr. White is interested to know about its speciality. Morris becomes serious and says that an old holy man had put on a magic spell on the monkey’s paw and as a result, it will grant its owner three wishes. At last he sells it to Mr. White. Morris warns the Whites not to wish anything from it at all, but they can do it with horrible consequences.

Morris departs. Herbert believes that Sergeant Major Morris’s stories are nothing but a pack of tall tales and treats the monkey’s paw with irreverent humour. In his view, “Morris is quite a story-teller.” Mrs. White is more willing to consider the truth of the monkey’s paw than Herbert, but she is far less credulous than her husband. Herbert encourages his father to wish for an emperorship and then jokingly suggest to : him to wish for two hundred pounds to pay off the mortgage and the latter obliges. He recoils in horror after wishing on the monkey’s paw for the first time that the paw moved like a snake in his hand. Herbert doesn’t believe it for a moment that the paw is magical, but he unwittingly predicts the outcome of the wish when he tells his parents that he knows he’ll never see the money.

The writer takes us back to the following afternoon when Mr. and Mrs. White do not desire to look at the paw that lies on the shelf. Mr. White recollects the dreadful experience as a result of his wish on the monkey’s paw. Meanwhile, there is a knock on the door. To her shocked disbelief, Mrs. White learns from the representative of Maw and Meggins that Herbert is hurt. She understands the significance of his visit. The visitor shatters their hapiness with news of Herbert’s death. Herbert died because he became entangled in the machinery. The representative announces that his company will decline to take any responsibility for the accident. At last he hands over two hundred pounds to Mr. White. His small and sensible wish, however, is enough to tempt fate into killing Herbert.

The grief-stricken Mrs. White still talks about the monkey’s paw and the other two wishes. She wants Mr. White to make another wish to bring Herbert to life again. Mr. White is reluctant to respond to her wish. He tries to convince his wife that ten days have already passed since Herbert’s death. Mr. White’s grief is two-fold as he laments the loss of his son as well as his decision to wish on the monkey’s paw in the first place. However, he succumbs to his wife’s insistence on second wish. Mr. White drops the paw. Fear and despair grip him. Doors bang unexpectedly, stairs squeak and tickling of the clock interrupts the silence that descends on the family. At last, a silent knock is heard. Mrs. White is anxious to know that who is knocking. But Mr. White says : “It is just a mouse in the wall.”

The knock grows louder. The frantic knocking at the door is perhaps someone else entirely who goes away just as Mr. White makes his third wish. The fact that the writer never actually describes who or what knocks repeatedly on the White’s door, however, is suggestive of the fact that the caller may not really be Herbert’s revived dead body.

ସାରାଂଶ:
Jacobsଙ୍କର ‘The Monkey’s Paw’ ନାଟକଟି ଏକ ଅନ୍ଧକାର ଓ ଝଡ଼ତୋଫାନ୍ ରାତ୍ର ସମୟରୁ ଆରମ୍ଭ ହୁଏ । ଆମେ ଦେଖୁ ଯେ White ପରିବାରର ସଦସ୍ୟମାନେ ଚୁଲିର ଚାରିପଟେ ଏକାଠି ବସି ସନ୍ଧ୍ୟା ସମୟରେ ଆରାମ କରୁଛନ୍ତି । ଏହି ସମୟରେ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଜଣେ ପୁରୁଣା ବନ୍ଧୁ ସର୍ଜେଣ୍ଟ Major Morris ବୁଲିବାକୁ ଆସିଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ଭାରତରେ କୋଡ଼ିଏ ବର୍ଷରୁ ଊର୍ଦ୍ଧ୍ବ ସମୟ ରହିବା ପରେ ଘରକୁ ଫେରିଛନ୍ତି । Mrs. White, Mr. White ଏବଂ Herbert ବିଦେଶରେ ତାଙ୍କର ଅନୁଭୂତିକୁ ଶୁଣିବାକୁ ଆଗ୍ରହ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଛନ୍ତି । Morris ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ବିଦେଶରେ ତାଙ୍କର ଅନୁଭୂତିର ଗଚ୍ଛସବୁ ଶୁଣାଇ ଖୁସି କରାନ୍ତି । ସେ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ପଞ୍ଝା ଗଛଟିକୁ ବର୍ଣନା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କ ପକେଟରୁ ସେ ପଞ୍ଝାଟିକୁ ବାହାର କରନ୍ତି । Herbert ଆଗ୍ରହର ସହ ଟାଣି ନେଇ ସେହି ପଞ୍ଚୋଟିକୁ ଦେଖନ୍ତି । Mr. White ଏହାର ବିଶେଷତ୍ଵ ଜାଣିବାକୁ ଆଗ୍ରହ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରନ୍ତି । Morris ଗମ୍ଭୀର ହୋଇଯାଇ କହନ୍ତି ଯେ ଜଣେ ବୃଦ୍ଧ ସନ୍ୟାସୀ ଏହି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝା ଭିତରେ କୁହୁକ ଶକ୍ତି ଭରି ଦେଇଛନ୍ତି । ଫଳରେ ଏହାର ମାଲିକଙ୍କୁ ଏହା ତିନୋଟି ଆଶା ପୂର୍ବ କରିବାର ବର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରିବ । ଶେଷରେ ସେ ଏହାକୁ Mr. Whiteଙ୍କୁ ବିକ୍ରି କରି ଦିଅନ୍ତି । Morris ତାଙ୍କୁ ସତର୍କ କରାଇ ଦେଇଛନ୍ତି ସେ ଏହାଠାରୁ କିଛି ଆଶା ନ କରିବାପାଇଁ, କାରଣ ଭୟଙ୍କର ଫଳାଫଳ ସହ ଏହା ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଇଚ୍ଛାକୁ କରିପାରିବ ।

Morris ବିଦାୟ ନେଇଯାଆନ୍ତି । ସେ ବିଦାୟ ନେବା ପରେ Herbert ସର୍ଜେଣ୍ଟ Morrisଙ୍କ କାହାଣୀକୁ ଅବିଶ୍ଵାସ କରିଛନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ପଞ୍ଝାକୁ ବ୍ୟଙ୍ଗ ବିଦ୍ରୁପ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେ କହିଛନ୍ତି Morris ଜଣେ ଭଲ ଗଛକଥକ ! Herbertଙ୍କ ଅପେକ୍ଷା Mr. White ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ପଞ୍ଝାର ସତ୍ୟତାକୁ ବିବେଚନା କରିବାକୁ ଅଧ୍ଵକ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରିଛନ୍ତି । Mrs. White କିନ୍ତୁ ଏହାକୁ ତାଙ୍କ ସ୍ବାମୀଙ୍କ ଅପେକ୍ଷା କମ୍ ବିଶ୍ଵାସ କରିଛନ୍ତି । Herbert ତାଙ୍କ ବାପାଙ୍କୁ ଏକ ସାମ୍ରାଜ୍ୟ ପାଇବାକୁ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରିବାକୁ ଉତ୍ସାହିତ କରନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ତା’ପରେ ଥଟ୍ଟା ପରିହାସ ଛଳରେ ବନ୍ଧକ ମୁକାଳିବାପାଇଁ ଦୁଇ ଶହ ପାଉଣ୍ଡ ପାଇଁ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରିବାକୁ କହନ୍ତି । Mr. White ରାଜି ହୋଇଯାଆନ୍ତି । ପ୍ରଥମଥର ପାଇଁ ସେ ଇଚ୍ଛା ପୂରଣ କରିବାପାଇଁ ଚାହିଁବାରୁ ତାଙ୍କ ମନ ଭୟସଙ୍କୁଳ ହୋଇଯାଏ । ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ର ପଞ୍ଝାଟି ଏକ ସାପ ଭଳି ତାଙ୍କ ହାତରେ ଗତି କରେ । Herbert ପ୍ରଥମେ ପଞ୍ଚୋଟିର ଯାଦୃଶକ୍ତି ଅଛି ବୋଲି ବିଶ୍ଵାସ କରିପାରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । କିନ୍ତୁ ସେ ବେଖାତିର ଭାବେ ଇଚ୍ଛାର ଫଳାଫଳର ଭବିଷ୍ୟ ସୂଚନା ଦେଇ କହନ୍ତି ଯେ ସେ କେବେ ବି ଟଙ୍କା ପାଇପାରିବେ ନାହିଁ ।

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 4 The Monkey’s Paw

ଲେଖକ ଆମକୁ ନେଇଯାଆନ୍ତି ପରଦିନର ଅପରାହ୍ନ ସମୟକୁ ଯେତେବେଳେ ଥାକରେ ଥିବା ପଞ୍ଝାକୁ Mr. White ଏବଂ Mrs. White ଦେଖିବାକୁ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । Mr. White ସେହି ଭୟଙ୍କର ଅନୁଭୂତିର ସ୍ମୃତିଚାରଣ କରନ୍ତି । ଏହି ସମୟରେ କେହି ଜଣେ କବାଟ ଠକ୍‌ଠକୁ କରନ୍ତି । Mrs. White Maw and Megginsର ପ୍ରତିନିଧୂଙ୍କଠାରୁ Herbert ଆଘାତ ପାଇଛନ୍ତି ବୋଲି ଦୁଃଖଦ ଅବିଶ୍ୱାସ୍ୟ ଖବର ଶୁଣିବାକୁ ପାଆନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କର ପରିଦର୍ଶନ କରିବାର ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵକୁ Mrs. White ବୁଝିପାରନ୍ତି । ଆଗନ୍ତୁକଜଣକ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଖୁସିକୁ Herbertଙ୍କର ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ଖବର ଜଣାଇ ଧୂଳିସାତ୍‌ କରିଦିଅନ୍ତି । Herbert ମେସିନ୍ ମଧ୍ଯରେ ଚାପି ହୋଇ ମୃତ୍ୟୁବରଣ କରିଛନ୍ତି। ସେହ ପ୍ରତିନିଧ୍ଵଜଣକ ଘୋଷଣା କରନ୍ତି ତାଙ୍କ ଦୁର୍ଘଟଣା ପାଇଁ କମ୍ପାନୀ କୌଣସି ଦାୟିତ୍ଵ ନେବାପାଇଁ ମନା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଶେଷରେ ସେ Mr. Whiteଙ୍କୁ ଦୁଇ ଶହ ପାଉଣ୍ଡ ମୁଦ୍ରା ଦେଇଛନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କର ସେହି ଛୋଟ ଆଶାଟି Herbertଙ୍କ ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ପରେ ହିଁ ପୂରଣ ହୋଇପାରିଛି ।

ଦୁଃଖ-ପୀଡ଼ିତା Mrs. White ଏବେବି ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝା ବିଷୟରେ ଏବଂ ଅନ୍ୟ ଦୁଇଟି ଆଶା ପୂରଣ କରିବା ବିଷୟରେ କଥା ହେଇଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ଆଉ ଏକ ଇଚ୍ଛା ମାଧ୍ୟମରେ Herbertକୁ ପୁନର୍ବାର ବଞ୍ଚାଇବାକୁ Mr. Whiteଙ୍କୁ କହିଛନ୍ତି । Mrs. Whiteଙ୍କର ଇଚ୍ଛାକୁ ପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ କରିବାପାଇଁ Mr. White ଅନିଚ୍ଛା ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ତାଙ୍କ ସହଧର୍ମିଣୀଙ୍କୁ ବୁଝାଇଛନ୍ତି ଯେ Herbert ମରିବାର ଦଶଦିନ ଅତିକ୍ରମ କରିଗଲାଣି । ମାଙ୍କଡ଼ ପଞ୍ଝା ନିକଟରେ ନିଜ ଅଭିଳାଷ ପ୍ରାପ୍ତି ଇଚ୍ଛା କାରଣରୁ ପୁଅର ମୃତ୍ୟୁ କଥା ମନେପକାଇ ବିଳାପ କରିବାରୁ ତାଙ୍କ ଦୁଃଖ ଦ୍ଵିଗୁଣିତ ହୋଇଛି । ମାତ୍ର ନିଜ ସ୍ତ୍ରୀଙ୍କ ପ୍ରବଳ ଅନୁରୋଧରେ ସେ ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ଇଚ୍ଛା ମାଗିବା ପାଇଁ ବାଧ୍ୟ ହୁଅନ୍ତି । Mr. White ପଞ୍ଝାଟିକୁ ତଳକୁ ପକାଇ ଦିଅନ୍ତି । ଭୟ ଏବଂ ହତୋତ୍ସାହ ତାଙ୍କୁ କବଳିତ କରେ । ହଠାତ୍ କବାଟଗୁଡ଼ିକର ଶବ୍ଦ, ଶିଡ଼ିର କେଁ କେଁ ଶବ୍ଦ, ଘଣ୍ଟାର ଟିକ୍ ଟିକ୍ ଶବ୍ଦ ପରିବାରର ନୀରବତାକୁ ଭଙ୍ଗ କରିଛି । ଶେଷରେ କେବଳ ଠିକ୍‌ଠିକ୍ ଶବ୍ଦ ଶୁଣାଯାଇଛି । Mrs. White କିଏ ଠକ୍‌କ୍ କରୁଛି ବୋଲି ଜାଣିବାକୁ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରିଛନ୍ତି। ମାତ୍ର Mr. White କାନ୍ଥରେ ମୂଷାଟିଏ ଚଢ଼ିଛି ବୋଲି କହିଛନ୍ତି ।

ଶବ୍ଦ ଅଧ‌ିକ ଜୋର୍‌ରେ ଶୁଭେ । Mr. White ତାଙ୍କର ତୃତୀୟ ଇଚ୍ଛା ପୂରଣ ପାଇଁ ଚାହାନ୍ତି । ଲେଖକ ସ୍ପଷ୍ଟ ଭାବେ କହିନାହାନ୍ତି କିଏ କିମ୍ବା କ’ଣ ପାଇଁ Whiteଙ୍କର କବାଟରେ ବାରମ୍ବାର ଠକ୍‌ଠିକ୍ କରିଛି । ସତ୍ୟ ଏହା ଯେ ଆଗନ୍ତୁକ Herbertଙ୍କର ଜୀବିତ ମୃତଦେହ ହୋଇ ନ ଥାଇପାରେ ।

Read More:

Make me a child again, Just for tonight Question Answer Class 11 Alternative English Chapter 2 CHSE Odisha

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 11 Approaches to English Book 1 Solutions Unit 1 Text B: Make me a child again, Just for tonight Textbook Activity Questions and Answers.

Class 11th Alternative English Chapter 2 Make me a child again, Just for tonight Question Answers CHSE Odisha

Make me a child again, Just for tonight Class 11 Questions and Answers

Activity – 5

Getting the Main Idea:
Complete the following sentence in your own words to state the central idea of the above selection :
Adults would learn ________________
if they _________________________
and if they ______________________

Activity – 6

Understanding The Title:
Go back to the text and answer the following questions:
(a) Why does the author want to become a child again?
Answer:
Childhood is the best period of learning. Children learn quicker and better than adults. Adults encounter a large number of problems and difficulties in learning. Hence, the author wants to become a child again.

(b) And why “just for tonight”.
Answer:
The author talks about the learning by the adults in the evening colleges at night. Since it is difficult for adults to learn and children are prone to learn things easily, the author wants to become a child again for tonight.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 1 Text B: Make me a child again, Just for tonight

(c) What, according to Stern, are the points of contrast between the learning of children and that of adults?
Answer:
Children:
(1) Children are fast learners.
(2) Children are fast learners.
(3) They have, less responsibilities in life.
(4) They get delight in the discovery of * new words, ideas etc.
(5) In an unhappy situation, children may quickly acquire the habit of lying.
(6) They provide enthusiastic curiosity to both teachers and parents.
(7) They have not too much demands in study.
Adults:
1) Adults are very slow learners.
2) They are timid or fearful to questions.
3) They have much responsibilities in life.
4) They do not have much delight in the discovery of new words, ideas etc.
5) In an unhappy situation, adults may not quickly acquire the habit of lying.
6) They don’t provide enthusiastic curiosity to both teachers and parents.
7) They have too much demands in study.

Extra Activity – 6(A)

Question 1.
How does the writer justify that childhood is such a difficult time of life?
Answer:
In fact, childhood is held as the difficult time of life, for this reason, there are child-guidance associations, child study clinics, child psychologists, child-centered homes and many other institutions for this purpose.

Question 2.
Why does the author say that adults are handicapped as students?
Answer:
The author is of the view that adults are handicapped as students because they are no longer patient listners. They have also forgotten how to make use of their teachers who can give a ready knowledge of tilings.

Question 3.
What views do the evening college administrators put forth?
Answer:
The evening college administrators are of the opinion that adult experience is a priceless commodity in the classroom for both teacher and students. But experience does not only count. Attitude is equally important.

Question 4.
What is the role of motivation in learning?
Answer:
Motivation is a powerful driving force which propel in learning things. Children easily make use of it. But the adult students do not have that motivation in them.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 1 Text B: Make me a child again, Just for tonight

Activity -7

Usage:
(a) Study how the following expressions have been used in Text-B and guess their meanings. The number of the paragraph in which each of these expressions occur is given against each within square brackets.

(i) afford to [2]
(ii) be wedded to [5]
(iii) on the other -hand [6]
(iv) by and large [6]
(v) be equipped with [7]
(vi) take pride in [11]
(vii) not only…. but… [11]

Answer:
(i) afford to – spare or find enough time or money for, run a risk by doing something.
(ii) be wedded to – devoted to, unable to give up.
(iii) on the other hand – on the contrary.
(iv) by and large – on the whole, taking everything into consideration.
(v) be equipped with – supply (a person, oneself, a ship, etc.) (with what is need, for a purpose)
(vi) take pride in – having some pride about somebody or something.
(vii) not only but also – both… and

(b) In the conversation between Meera and Sonali below, fill in the blanks with appropriate forms of the suitable expressions from the above list.

Meera: Hi, Sonali, how are you?
Sonali: Hi, I’m fine, how are you?
Meera: Fine, Sonali, are you coming to the Bollywood concert tonight?
Sonali: I’m sorry, I can’t buy a ticket for the concert. I have not got money enough to pay my mess bills for this month.
Meera: Would you mind sharing my complimentary pass? It will admit me you too.
Sonali: Thank you very much for this, friendly gesture. Do you know who will conduct the opera?
Meera: Oh, yes, Haven’t you heard of Pandit Ravi Shankar? The whole country this great Indian musicians accomplishments.
Sonali: Oh, it would be wonderful then. Will it be a botheration for you to pick me up on your way to the concert?
Meera: Not at all it’ll be a pleasure. See you then.
Sonali: Goodbye, Meera.
Answer:
Meera: Hi, Sonali, how are you?
Sonali: Hi, I’m fine, how are you?
Meera: Fine, Sonali, are you coming to the Bollywood concert tonight?
Sonali: I’m sorry, I can’t afford to buy a ticket for the concert. I haven’t got money enough to pay my mess bills for this month.
Meera: Would you mind sharing my complimentary pass? It will admit not only me but also you too.
Sonali: Thank you very much for this friendly gesture. Do you know who will conduct the opera?
Meera: Oh, yes, Haven’t you heard of Pandit Ravi Shankar? The whole country take pride in this great Indian musician’s accomplishments.
Sonali: Oh, it would be wonderful then. Will it be a botheration for you to pick me up on your way to the concert? Meera: Not at all on the other hand it’ll a pleasure. See you then.
Sonali: Goodbye, Meera.

Extra Activity – 7(A)
(a) Question tags are short questions that are tagged with the statements in order to seek opinion from the listener. However, positive statements take negative tags and negative statements take positive tags.

It is hot now, isn’t it?
He is here, isn’t he?
They reached in time, didn’t they?
We made a plan, didn’t we?
It is not hot now, is it?
You are not my friend, aren’t you?

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 1 Text B: Make me a child again, Just for tonight

(b) Negative statements without ‘not’.
None of the boys can do it, can they? He saw no one there, did he?

(c) Negativisers (little, few, hardly, scarcely, rarely, seldom, etc.) Sentences with these items are negative in meaning.
Hence, they take positive tags.
Few boys were present, we aren’t they?
He has little knowledge about the matter, hasn’t he?
He has already any money, has he?
Then scarcely comes here, do they?
My friends rarely make a quarrel, do they?
He seldom speaks English, does he?

(d) Imperatives:
Open the door, will you?
Shut your mouth, will you?
Don’t go there, will you?

(e)’Let’ sentence:
Let’s go, shall we?
Let’s dig a well, shall we?

(f) Subject for nobody, somebody, everybody, we use ‘they’ in tag question.
Nobody phoned, did they?
Somebody helped her, didn’t they?
Everybody can’t do it, can they?

(g) ‘I am’ takes a question tag, aren’t I?
I am innocent, aren’t I?
I am happy, aren’t I?
I am regular, aren’t I?

Discussion of Text-B :
Read the Text-B once again this time slowly and notice the pattern Mr. Stem has followed in presenting his central idea which may be stated as follows :

“Adults would learn faster and more easily if they reacted the way children do, and if they had the same purpose and drive that motivated their own learning when they were children.”

You can use the glossary following activity 6 while reading the text slowly to understand how its parts are related. Before preceding further, you must go through Text- B. If you have finished your second reading of Text-B, you can read the following discussion of its structure.

An Overview of the Structure of Text B:
Paragraph (1-2): Two lines from a poem lead to a discussion of childhood and function as a spring bird to the central idea.

Paragraph (3): One part of the central idea is explicitly stated- “adults in evening classes would learn faster and more easily if they reached’ the way children do.”

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 1 Text B: Make me a child again, Just for tonight

Paragraph (4): A transition has been affected through an invitation to the reader to notice the difference between the way children learn and they way adults learn.

Paragraph (5-8): First part of the elaboration of the central theme contrast between children and adults in respect of attitudes and habits. ^

Paragraph (9): The last sentence of paragraph-8, is the form of a question and the answer to that question in paragraph 9 serves as transition to paragraph 10.

Paragraph (10-17): Second part of the. elaboration of the .central idea- “adults, if they wish to learn as effectively as the children do, should have the same purposiveness and drive that motivated learning in childhood.”

Paragraph (18-19): The central idea is restated and then to notice the pattern the author is using in presenting his or her thinking

Learning to grasp the structure of a text as you read is not easy. But with every text you practice on, you will become a little surer, a little better, you can test your ability to grasp the central idea of a text and to understand the relationship between its parts when you come to Text-C in the next section.

Section – C

Pre-reading Activity:
Text-C, which follows, is by Mera Welynski, a freelance writer who attended a small private school in New York City. In confessions of ‘Misspent Youth’ an article published in Newsweek magazine in 1976. She contrasts her progressive education with the basic education of traditional schools.

Add question tags to the following statements :
1. Come my boy.
2. He will be late.
3. He had played well.
4. You aren’t busy now.
5. She was dancing fine.
6. He only can do it.
7. Everybody had it.
8. He cut a tree.
9. Pradeep would do it.
10. I have a pen.
11. Shut the door.
12. Few people can do it.
13. He had a bad experience.
14. A few boys were present.
15. There is a cow.
16. He has a long journey to cover.
17. That is mine.
18. It rains in July.
19. Let’s have picnic.
20. Man is mortal.
21. A cow is a domestic animal.
22. He rarely comes here.
23. Come at once.
24. I am not a poet.
25. Please do it.
26. Stop going there.
27. She made all possible.
28. Read every day.
29. You needn’t do it.
30. The place was isolated.
31. He can’t lift it.
32. She is ten years old.
33. You must do it.
34. Nothing went wrong.
35. He hardly drinks tea.
36. He never drinks coffee.
37. He used to wear a coat.
38. Rana does not play cricket.
39. Sita does the work.
40. You’d like a drink.
Answer:

1. Come my boy, will you?
2. He will be late, won’t he?
3. He had played well, hadn’t he?
4. You aren’t busy now, are you?
5. She was dancing fine, wasn’t she?
6. He only can do it, can he?
7. Everybody had it, hadn’t they?
8. He cut a tree, didn’t he?
9. Pradeep would do it, wouldn’t he?
10. I have a pen, haven’t I.
11. Shut the door, will you?
12. Few people can do it, can they?
13. He had a bad experience, didn’t he?
14. A few boys were present, were they?
15. There is a cow, isn’t there?
16. He has a long journey to cover, doesn’t he?
17. That is mine, isn’t that
18. It rains in July, doesn’t it?
19. Let’s have a picnic, shall we?
20. Man is mortal, isn’t he?
21. A cow is a domestic animal, isn’t it?
22. He rarely comes here, doesn’t he?
23. Come at once, will you?
24. I am not a poet, am I?
25. Please do it, will you?
26. Stop going there, will you?
27. She made all possible, didn’t she?
28. Read every day, will you? ,
29. You needn’t do it, need you?
30. The place was isolated, wasn’t it?
31. He can’t lift it, can he?
32. She is ten years old, isn’t she?
33. You must do it, mustn’t you?
34. Nothing went wrong, did it?
35. He hardly drinks tea, does he?
36. He never drinks coffee, does he?
37. He used to wear a coat, did he?
38. Rana does not play cricket, does he?
39. Sita does the work, doesn’t he?
40. You’d like a drink, wouldn’t you?

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 1 Text B: Make me a child again, Just for tonight

Make me a child again, Just for tonight Summary in English

“Backward turn backward,
O Time, in your flight.
Make me a child again just for
tonight.”

The above lines appear in Elizabeth Akers Allen’s poem “Rock Me to Sleep, Mother”. Childhood is held at the high esteem as a pivotal period. We have child guidance associations, child study clinics, child psychologists and child centered homes. These can make childhood endurable for infants. Actually, it is true that children usually learn faster than adults. But on the other hand, adults are very careful learners. Of course, they are more frightful than youngsters about asking questions. Adults are also shrouded with responsibilities. This obstructs him from learning. Adults have also a lot of bad habits unconsciously. Some adults have almost a compulsion to be ‘experts’ on every subject and others accept what that ‘experts’ say. Adults are also handicapped as students by the fact that they do not prove patient listeners.

According to evening college administrators, the adults experience in a priceless commodity in the classroom for both teachers and students. But experience is not all. Attitude is as important as experience. on each subject, Mature people need the enthusiasm and self-consciousness of the child in order to capitalize fully in the classroom on their life experience.

However, motivation is another fundamental and essential thing that takes place in learning with children. Children have a natural and built in motivation. They went to communicate and to be communicated with. They want mastery and power. They also want to understand and to be understood. But purpose does not operate in such an automatic and instinctive way wi the adult students in evening classes. If an adult student does not speak English well and he wants a good job, then he should attend an evening college to improve his standard. This can be the actual way for him to fulfill his aim of life in a better and greater way.

Outlines of the passage :

  • Childhood is held at the high esteem as a pivotal period.
  • We have child guidance associations, child study clinics, child psychologists and child centered homes.
  • These can make childhood endurable for infants.
  • Actually, children usually learn faster than adults.
  • But, adults are very careful learners.
  • Again, they are more fearful than youngsters about asking questions.
  • Adults are full of responsibilities.
  • This disturbs his learning.
  • Of course, adults have some bad habits.
  • Some adults are compelled to be expert on each subject,
  • Adults are not patient listeners.
  • According to evening college administrator, the adults experience in a priced commodity.
  • But experience is not all in all.
  • Attitude is as important as experience.
  • Mature people need the enthusiasm and self-consciousness of their child.
  • Motivation is another, fundamental and essential thing in learning with children.
  • Children have a natural and built-in motivation.
  • They want to communicate and to be communicated.
  • They want mastery and power.
  • They also want to understand and to be understood.
  • The purpose operates differently in case of adult students.
  • An adult student who does not speak English well and wants a job should attend evening college.
  • It can fulfill his aim of life.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Unit 1 Text B: Make me a child again, Just for tonight

Words meaning :

flight – noun form of fly, here passage of time.
modem standards – something used as a test or measure for qualities or for the required degree of, excellence.
inexcusably – unpardonably, that what can’t be excused.
sentimental – emotional, having to do with feeling.
inaccurate – inexact, improper, inadequate.
carefree – free from, affliction, anxiety, bondage.
solemn – grave, serious-looking,
extreme – highest degree, absolute, entire.
clinics – places were pathological tests and diagnosis of diseases are made.
psychologists – experts in psychology,
people having high proficiency in mental functioning, here of children.
endurable – lasts for a long time, lasting.
infants – children,
soap opera – a television drama serial about the happenings in the lives of a group of people.
scarcely – rarely, hardly, seldom.
Late Victorians – English people living towards the end of Queen Victoria’s reign. That is, in the last quarter of the 19th century, who had strict moral attitudes as well as sentimentality.
faster – quicker, speedier,
adults – grown-ups, mature men and women.
defense mechanism- the way of defending oneself to escape imminent problems.
contemporaries – belonging to the same time.
delight in – taking pleasure in.
curiosity – anxious to learn, inquisitiveness.
enormous – a large number of, plenty of, great deal of.
grasp – understand, comprehend
cautious – needful, careful, meticulous.
timid – coward, afraid, not boold enough
ridiculous – absurd, grotesque, unnatural, mocking.
handicapped – weak and disabled, disadvantaged.
shrugged off – dismiss something as not deserving attention as something trivial.
unconsciously – without awareness or sense.
equipped with – well furnished with, full of.
skeptical – inclined not to believe, in the habit of questioning the truth of claims, statements, etc. opposed to stoic.
oneself – consciousness- not worried about what other people think of oneself.
spontaneity – noun form of ‘spontaneous’, automatic flow.
subtle – delicate, soft, tender.
persuade – to, induce by argument, to convince.
omnipresent – the act of being present everywhere
mockery – jest, joke, ridicule, absurdity, etc.
obvious – clear, terse, succinct.
dissuade – opposed to persuade, distract.
egg-head – a person who is very intelligent and is interested only in theories and books.
cliche – an expression used so often.

Read More:

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

Odisha State Board BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର Important Questions and Answers.

BSE Odisha Class 9 Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

Subjective Type Questions With Answers
ସଂଷିପ୍ତ ଉତ୍ତରମୂଳକ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନୋତ୍ତର

୧। ଶୋଷଣ ବିରୋଧରେ ଅଧିକାର ସମ୍ପର୍କରେ ଆଲୋଚନା କର ।
Answer:
ଭାରତୀୟ ନାଗରିକମାନଙ୍କୁ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୨୩ ଓ ୨୪ରେ ଶୋଷଣ ବିରୋଧରେ ଅଧିକାର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଛି । ସେଥ‌ିରେ ନିମ୍ନଲିଖ୍ ବିଷୟରେ ଉଲ୍ଲେଖ ଅଛି ।

  • ଆଗକାଳ ପରି ମଣିଷ କିଣାବିକା, ବେଠି ଓ ବିନା ମଜୁରିରେ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କୁ ଖଟାଇବା ଆଦି ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥାକୁ ଉଚ୍ଛେଦ କରାଯାଇଛି ।
  • ଉକ୍ତ ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥାର ଖ୍ପ କରୁଥିବା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କୁ ଆଇନ ଅନୁସାରେ ଦଣ୍ଡବିଧାନର ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥା କରାଯାଇଛି ।
  • ଦେଶର ସ୍ଵାର୍ଥ ଦୃଷ୍ଟିରୁ ଜାତି, ଧର୍ମ, ବର୍ଣ୍ଣ ଓ ବାଧ୍ୟତାମୂଳକ ଭାବେ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ର ନିୟୋଜିତ କରିପାରିବ ।
  • ୧୪ ବର୍ଷ ବୟସରୁ କମ୍ ବୟସର ଶିଶୁମାନଙ୍କୁ ଖଣି, କଳକାରଖାନା ଓ ଅନ୍ୟ କୌଣସି ବିପଦଜନକ କାମରେ ନିୟୋଜିତ କରିବାକୁ ନିଷିଦ୍ଧ କରାଯାଇଛି ।

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

୨। ଭାରତୀୟ ନାଗରିକମାନଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଥିବା ସାଂସ୍କୃତିକ ଓ ଶିକ୍ଷାଗତ ଅଧିକାର ସମ୍ପର୍କରେ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କର ।
Answer:

  • ସମ୍ବିଧାନରେ ଭାରତରେ ବାସ କରୁଥିବା ସ୍ୱାର୍ଥରକ୍ଷା ପାଇଁ ସାଂସ୍କୃତିକ ଓ ଶିକ୍ଷାଗତ ଅଧିକାର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଛି ।
  • ଭାରତୀୟ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୨୯ ଓ ୩୦ରେ ଏହି ଅଧିକାର ସମ୍ପର୍କରେ ନିମ୍ନଲିଖ୍ତ ପ୍ରସଙ୍ଗ ଉଲ୍ଲିଖିତ ହୋଇଛି ।
    (a) ଭାଷା, ଲିପି ଓ ସଂସ୍କୃତିର ସୁରକ୍ଷା କରିବାପାଇଁ ଅଧିକାର ପାଇଛନ୍ତି ।
    (b)ସରକାରଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଅନୁଦାନ ପାଉଥ‌ିବା ଶିକ୍ଷାନୁଷ୍ଠାନରେ କେବଳ ଧର୍ମ, ବର୍ଣ୍ଣ, ଜାତି, ଭାଷା ଓ ବାସସ୍ଥାନ ଆଦି କରାଯାଇପାରିବ ନାହିଁ ।
    (c) ମୁତାବକ ଶି କ୍ଷାନୁଷ୍ଠାନ ପ୍ରତିଷ୍ଠା ସାହାଯ୍ୟ ମିଳିବାରେ କୌଣସି ପ୍ରତିବନ୍ଧକ ରହିବ ନାହିଁ ।

୩। ସାମ୍ବିଧାନିକ ପ୍ରତିକାରର ଅଧ‌ିକାରର ତାତ୍ପର୍ଯ୍ୟ ବୁଝାଇ ଲେଖ ।
Answer:

  • ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ୩୨ ଧାରାରେ ସାମ୍ବିଧାନିକ ପ୍ରତିକାର ଅଧ୍ୟାର ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରାଯାଇଛି । ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରର ସୁରକ୍ଷା ପାଇଁ ଅଦାଲତର ସାହାଯ୍ୟ ନେଇପାରିବ ।
  • ନାଗରିକର ମୌଳିକ ଅଧ୍ଵରଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଯଦି ସରକାର ବା ଅନ୍ୟ କେହି କ୍ଷୁଣ୍ଣ କରନ୍ତି ତାହାହେଲେ ସେ ୩୨ ଧାରା ଅନୁସାରେ – ସିଧାସଳଖ ଭାରତର ଉଚ୍ଚତମ ନ୍ୟାୟାଳୟ ଓ ରାଜ୍ୟର ଉଚ୍ଚ ନ୍ୟାୟାଳୟରେ ଆବେଦନ କରିପାରିବେ ।
  • ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ସୁରକ୍ଷା ଦେବାପାଇଁ ଉଚ୍ଚତମ ନ୍ୟାୟାଳୟ ଓ ଉଚ୍ଚ ନ୍ୟାୟାଳୟ ପାଞ୍ଚ ପ୍ରକାର ‘ରିଟ୍’ ଜାରି କରିପାରିବେ ।
  • ସେଗୁଡ଼ିକ ହେଉଛି – (କ) ବନ୍ଦୀ ପ୍ରତ୍ୟକ୍ଷୀକରଣ, (ଖ) ପରମାଦେଶ, (ଗ) ନିଷେଧାଦେଶ, (ଘ) ଅଧିକାର ପୃଚ୍ଛା, (ଙ) ଉତ୍ପ୍ରେକ୍ଷଣ ।

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

କ୍ଷୁଦ୍ର ଉତ୍ତରମୂଳକ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନୋତ୍ତର

୧ । ଗୋଟିଏ ଗଣତାନ୍ତ୍ରିକ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରରେ କିପରି ଯଥେଚ୍ଛାଚାର କ୍ଷମତାକୁ ସଙ୍କୁଚିତ କରାଯାଇଛି ?
Answer:

  • ଗୋଟିଏ ଗଣତାନ୍ତ୍ରିକ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରରେ ନାଗରିକମାନଙ୍କୁ ଦେଶର ସମ୍ବିଧାନ କେତେକ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରିଥାଏ ।
  • ନିଜର ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିତ୍ୱର ବିକାଶ କରିବା ସଙ୍ଗେ ସଙ୍ଗେ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରର ଯଥେଚ୍ଛାଚାର କ୍ଷମତା ସଙ୍କୁଚିତ କରିଥାଏ ।

୨। ଭାରତୀୟ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର କେଉଁ ଭାଗର କେତେ ଧାରାରେ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାର ବର୍ଣ୍ଣିତ ହୋଇଛି ଓ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ପ୍ରଣେତାମାନେ ଏଥୁଁନିମନ୍ତେ କେଉଁ ଆଇନଦ୍ୱାରା ପ୍ରଭାବିତ ହୋଇଛନ୍ତି ?
Answer:

  • ଭାରତ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ତୃତୀୟ ଭାଗରେ ଥ‌ିବା ଧାରା ୧୨ରୁ ଧାରା ୩୫ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରଗୁଡ଼ିକ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣିତ ହୋଇଛି ।
  • ଭାରତ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ତୃତୀୟ ଭାଗରେ ଥ‌ିବା ଧାରା ୧୨ରୁ ଧାରା ୩୫ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ମୌଳିକ ‘ଅଧିକାର ସମ୍ପର୍କିତ ଆଇନ’ (Bill of Rights)ଦ୍ଵାରା ପ୍ରଭାବିତ ହୋଇଛନ୍ତି ।

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

୩ । ଭାରତ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ତୃତୀୟ ଭାଗରେ ଥ‌ିବା ଧାରା ମୌଳିକ ଅସ୍ଵୀକାର କୁହାଯାଇଛି ?
Answer:

  • ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୧୨ରୁ ୩୫ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ପ୍ରଦତ୍ତ ଅଧ୍ୟାରଗୁଡ଼ିକ ମୌଳିକ, କାରଣ ଜୀବନଯାପନ ଓ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଗତ ସୁରକ୍ଷା ଲାଗି ଏଗୁଡ଼ିକର ଆବଶ୍ୟକତା ରହିଛି ।
  • ଏହି ଆର୍ଟିକିଲଗୁଡିକ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଗତ ଇଚ୍ଛାରେ ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତନ କରାଯାଇପାରିବ ନାହିଁ |

୪। ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରଗୁଡ଼ିକ କାହିଁକି ନିରଙ୍କୁଶ ନୁହେଁ ବୋଲି କୁହାଯାଇଛି ?
Answer:

  • ମୌଳିକ ଅଧ‌ିକାରଗୁଡ଼ିକ ନିରଙ୍କୁଶ ନୁହେଁ ।
  • ଅଧିକାରକୁ ସାମୟିକ ଭାବରେ ସଙ୍କୁଚିତ ବା ସ୍ଥଗିତ ବା ନିଲମ୍ବିତ ରଖାଯାଇପାରିବ ।

୫। କେବେ ଓ କେଉଁ ସମ୍ବିଧାନ ସଂଶୋଧନ ଆଇନଦ୍ୱାରା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିର ସମ୍ପତ୍ତିଗତ ଅଧିକାରକୁ ଦିଆଯାଇଛି ?
Answer:
୧୯୭୮ ମସିହାରେ ୪୪ତମ ସମ୍ବିଧାନ ସଂଶୋଧନ ଆଇନଦ୍ୱାରା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିର ସମ୍ପଭିଗତ ଅଧିକାରକୁ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାର ତାଲିକାରୁ ବାଦ୍ ଦିଆଯାଇଛି ।

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

୬ | ଭାରତରେ କେଉଁସବୁ ଉପାଧ୍ ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯିବାର ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥା ରହିଛି ?
Answer:

  • ସ୍ବାଧୀନତା ପରଠାରୁ ଦେଶରେ ଉଲ୍ଲେଖନୀୟ ସେବା ପ୍ରଦାନ କ୍ଷେତ୍ରରେ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରପତିଙ୍କଦ୍ୱାରା ଭାରତରତ୍ନ, ପଦ୍ମବିଭୂଷଣ, ପଦ୍ମଭୂଷଣ, ପଦ୍ମଶ୍ରୀ ଆଦି ଉପାଧ୍ ପ୍ରଦାନ ପାଇଁ ସରକାର ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥା କରିଛନ୍ତି ।
  • ଉପାଧ୍ ପ୍ରଦାନ ପାଇଁ ଅଧିକାର ଦିଆଯାଇଛି । ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରଦ୍ୱାରା ବିଭିନ୍ନ ପ୍ରକାରର ‘ସାମରିକ ଉପାଧ୍’ ପ୍ରଦାନର ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥା ମଧ୍ୟ ରହିଛି ।

୭। କେଉଁ ସମୟରେ ନାଗରିକର ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଗତ ସ୍ବାଧନୀତାକୁ ସରକାର ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ କରିପାରିବେ ?
Answer:

  • ଆବଶ୍ୟକସ୍ଥଳେ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରର ଐକ୍ୟ ଓ ନିରାପତ୍ତା, ଶାନ୍ତି ଓ ଶୃଙ୍ଖଳା ରକ୍ଷା, ନୈତିକତା ଓ ବିଦେଶୀ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ର ସହିତ ବନ୍ଧୁତ୍ଵପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ସମ୍ପର୍କ ରକ୍ଷା ଦୃଷ୍ଟିରୁ ସରକାର ନ୍ୟାୟୋଚିତ ଭାବରେ ନାଗରିକର କରିପାରିବେ ।
  • ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରପତି ଜରୁରିକାଳୀନ ପରିସ୍ଥିତିରେ ଏହି କରିପାରିବେ ବା ସ୍ଥଗିତ ରଖୁପାରିବେ ।

୮। ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୨୦ରେ ଦୋଷୀ ବା ଅପରାଧୀ ବିବେଚିତ ହେଉଥ‌ିବା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କୁ କେତୋଟି ଅଧ୍ୟାର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଛି ଓ ସେଗୁଡ଼ିକ କ’ଣ କ’ଣ ? ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୨୦ ଅନୁସାରେ ଦୋଷୀ
Answer:

  • ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୨୦ ଅନୁସାରେ ଦୋଷୀ ବା ଅପରାଧୀ ବିବେଚିତ ହେଉଥ‌ିବା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କୁ ତିନିଗୋଟି ଅଧ୍ୟାର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଛି ।
  • ସେଗୁଡ଼ିକ ହେଉଛି – (କ) କୌଣସି ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ସେହି ସମୟରେ ପ୍ରଚଳିତ ନ ଥ‌ିବା କୌଣସି ଆଇନ ଅନୁସାରେ ଦଣ୍ଡିତ ହେବେ ନାହିଁ ।
    ଖ) କୌଣସି ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଗୋଟିଏ ଅପରାଧ ପାଇଁ ଦୁଇଥର ଦଣ୍ଡ ଭୋଗ କରିବେ ନାହିଁ ।
    (ଗ) କୌଣସି ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କୁ ନିଜ ବିରୋଧରେ ସାକ୍ଷ୍ୟ ଦେବାକୁ ବାଧ୍ୟ କରାଯିବ ନାହିଁ ।

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

୯। ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୨୧ରେ ଭାରତୀୟମାନଙ୍କୁ କେଉଁ ଅଧୂକାର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଛି ?
Answer:

  • ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୨୧ ଅନୁସାରେ ଆଇନ ଅନୁମୋଦିତ ପନ୍ଥା ଭିନ୍ନ ଅନ୍ୟ କୌଣସି ପନ୍ଥାରେ ନାଗରିକକୁ ତାହାର ଜୀବନ ଓ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଗତ ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତାରୁ ବଞ୍ଚିତ କରାଯିବ ନାହିଁ ।
  • ବିଶ୍ବବିଦ୍ୟାଳୟ ତଥା ଅନ୍ୟାନ୍ୟ ଉଚ୍ଚ ଶିକ୍ଷାନୁଷ୍ଠାନଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ବିଭିନ୍ନ ଶିକ୍ଷା ସମ୍ବନ୍ଧୀୟ ଉପାଧ୍ ପ୍ରଦାନ ପାଇଁ ଅଧିକାର ଦିଆଯାଇଛି । ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରଦ୍ୱାରା ବିଭିନ୍ନ ପ୍ରକାରର ‘ସାମରିକ ଉପାଧ୍’ ପ୍ରଦାନର ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥା ମଧ୍ୟ ରହିଛି । ଉପାଧ୍’ ପ୍ରଦାନର ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥା ମଧ୍ୟ ରହିଛି ।

୧୦ । ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୨୨ରେ ନାଗରିକମାନଙ୍କୁ କେଉଁସବୁ ଅଧିକାର ଦିଆଯାଇଛି ?
Answer:

  • ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୨୨ ଅନୁସାରେ ଭାରତର ପ୍ରତ୍ୟେକ ନାଗରିକଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରଦତ୍ତ କେତେକ ସୁରକ୍ଷା ଅଧିକାର ବଳରେ ସେ ପୋଲିସ୍‌ର ବେଆଇନ ଗିରଫଦାରୀରୁ ନିଜକୁ ମୁକ୍ତ ରଖ୍ଯାରିବ ।
  • ଗିରଫ ହୋଇଥିବା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିକୁ ଗିରଫ ହେବାର କାରଣ ଯଥାଶୀଘ୍ର ଜଣାଇ ଦିଆଯିବ ଓ ଗିରଫ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କୁ ୨୪ ଘଣ୍ଟା ମଧ୍ୟରେ ନିକଟତମ ମାଜିଷ୍ଟ୍ରେଟଙ୍କ ଅଦାଲତରେ ହାଜର କରାଯିବା

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

୧୧। ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୨୧(କ)ରେ ଥ‌ିବା ଶିକ୍ଷା ଅଧିକାର ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥାକୁ ଆଲୋଚନା କର ।
Answer:

  • ଶିକ୍ଷାଲାଭକୁ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାର ଭାବେ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୨୧(କ)ରେ ଯୋଗ କରାଯାଇଛି ।
  • ୨୦୧୦ ମସିହା ଏପ୍ରିଲ ୧ ତାରିଖରେ ଯୋଗ ହୋଇଥିବା ନୂତନ ଶିକ୍ଷା ଅଧିକାର ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥା ଅନୁସାରେ ଛଅ ବର୍ଷରୁ ଚଉଦ ବର୍ଷ ବୟସ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଥ‌ିବା ବାଳକ ଓ ବାଳିକାମାନଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ହୋଇଛି । ସେଥ‌ିପାଇଁ ସମସ୍ତ ଖର୍ଚ୍ଚ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ର ବହନ କରିବାର ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥା ହୋଇଛି ।

Objective Type Questions With Answers
A ଗୋଟିଏ ବାକ୍ୟରେ ଉତ୍ତର ଲେଖ ।

୧। ଗଣତାନ୍ତ୍ରିକ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରରେ କେଉଁ ଦୁଇଟି କ୍ଷେତ୍ରରେ ଭାରସାମ୍ୟ ରହିବା ଦରକାର ?
Answer:
ଗଣତାନ୍ତ୍ରିକ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରରେ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିର ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତା ଓ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରର କ୍ଷମତା ମଧ୍ଯରେ ଭାରସାମ୍ୟ ରହିବା ଦରକାର ।

୨। ମୌଳିକ ଅଧ୍ୟାରଗୁଡ଼ିକ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିର ଅତ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଦରକାର କାହିଁକି ?
Answer:
ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିର ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିତ୍ଵର ପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ପରିପ୍ରକାଶ ପାଇଁ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରଗୁଡ଼ିକ ଅତ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଆବଶ୍ୟକ ।

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

୩ । ସରକାରଙ୍କର ଯଥେଚ୍ଛାଚାର କ୍ଷମତା ଉପରେ କିଏ ଅଙ୍କୁଶ ଲଗାଇଥାଏ ?
Answer:
ସରକାରଙ୍କର ଯଥେଚ୍ଛାଚାର କ୍ଷମତା ଉପରେ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାର ଅଙ୍କୁଶ ଲଗାଇଥାଏ ।

୪। କେଉଁ ସମୟରେ ମୌଳିକ ଅସ୍କାରକୁ ସାମୟିକ କାରଣରୁ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରକୁ ସାମୟିକ ଭାବେ ରଖାଯାଇପାରିବ ?
Answer:
କେଉଁ ସମୟରେ ମୌଳିକ ଅସ୍କାରକୁ ସାମୟିକ କାରଣରୁ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରକୁ ସାମୟିକ ଭାବେ ସଙ୍କୁଚିତ ବା ସ୍ଥଗିତ ବା ନିଲମ୍ବିତ ରଖାଯାଇପାରିବ ।

୫ ! ସମ୍ବିଧାନରେ ପ୍ରଦତ୍ତ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାର କୁ ସଙ୍କୁଚିତ ବା ପ୍ରତ୍ୟାହାର କରିବାର କ୍ଷମତା କାହାର ରହିଛି ?
Answer:
ସମ୍ବିଧାନରେ ପ୍ରଦତ୍ତ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରକୁ ସଙ୍କୁଚିତ ବା ପ୍ରତ୍ୟାହାର କରିବାର କ୍ଷମତା କେବଳ ଭାରତର ସଂସଦର ରହିଛି ।

୬। ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାର ଗୁଡ଼ିକ ନ୍ୟାୟାଳୟରେ ପ୍ରତିପାଦନୀୟ – ଏହାର ଅର୍ଥ କ’ଣ ?
Answer:
ମୌଳିକ ଧ୍ୟାର ଗୁଡ଼ିକ ନ୍ୟାୟାଳୟରେ ପ୍ରତିପାଦନୀୟ ଅର୍ଥାତ୍ କୌଣସି ନାଗରିକର ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାର କ୍ଷୁଣ୍ଣ ହେଲେ ସେ ନ୍ୟାୟାଳୟର ଆଶ୍ରୟ ନେଇ ତାହାର ପ୍ରତିକାର କରିପାରିବ ।

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

୭। କେଉଁ ଆଇନକୁ ନ୍ୟାୟାଳୟ ଅସିଦ୍ଧ ଘୋଷଣା କରିପାରିବ ?
Answer:
ନାଗରିକର ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରକୁ କ୍ଷୁଣ୍ଣ କରୁଥି ଯେକୌଣସି ଆଇନକୁ ନ୍ୟାୟାଳୟ ଅସିଦ୍ଧ ଘୋଷଣା କରିପାରିବ ।

୮| କେଉଁମାନଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ଉଦ୍ଦିଷ୍ଟ ସରକାରୀ ଚାକିରି ତଥା ନିଯୁକ୍ତି କ୍ଷେତ୍ରରେ ସଂରକ୍ଷଣ ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥାକୁ ସଙ୍କୁଚିତ କରାଯାଇ ପାରିବ ନାହିଁ ?
Answer:
ସମାଜର ଦୁର୍ବଳ ବର୍ଗ ବା ଅନୁନ୍ନତ ଶ୍ରେଣୀ ଅନ୍ତର୍ଗତ ଅନୁସୂଚିତ ଜାତି ଓ ଜନଜାତିର ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥାକୁ ସଙ୍କୁ ଚି ତ କରାଯାଇ ପାରିବ ନାହିଁ ।

୯ । କେଉଁ ଆର୍ଟିକିଲ୍ ନାଗରିକମାନଙ୍କୁ ସ୍ୱାଧୀନତାର ଅଧିକାର ଦେଇଥାଏ | ?
Answer:
ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୧୯ରୁ ଧାରା ୨୨ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ନାଗରିକମାନଙ୍କୁ ସ୍ୱାଧୀନତାର ଅଧିକାର ଦିଆଯାଇଛି ।

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

୧୦ । ସମ୍ବିଧାନର କେଉଁ ଧାରାରେ ପ୍ରଥମେ ସାତଗୋଟି ଅଧିକାର ଦିଆଯାଇଥିଲା ?
Answer:
ଭାରତର ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୧୯ରେ ପ୍ରଥମେ ସାତଗୋଟି ପ୍ରସଙ୍ଗରେ ନାଗରିକମାନଙ୍କୁ ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତାର ଅଧିକାର ଦିଆଯାଇଥିଲା

୧୧ । ଭାରତୀୟ ନାଗରିକମାନେ କେଉଁ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାର ବଳରେ ଶାନ୍ତିପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ଭାବରେ ଓ ନିରସ୍ତ୍ର ପାଇଛନ୍ତି ?
Answer:
ବଳରେ ଶାନ୍ତିପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ଭାବରେ ଓ ନିରସ୍ତ୍ର ହୋଇ ସମାବେଶରେ ମିଳିତ ହେବାର ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତା ପାଇଛନ୍ତି ।

୧୨। କିଏ, କେଉଁ ସମୟରେ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ଗତ ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତାଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ନିଲମ୍ବିତ କରିପାରିବେ ବା ସ୍ଥଗିତ ରଖ୍ଯାରିବେ ?
Answer:
ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରପତି ଜରୁରିକାଳୀନ ପରିସ୍ଥିତିରେ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଗତ ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତାଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ନିଲମ୍ବିତ କରିପାରିବେ ବା ସ୍ଥଗିତ ରଖ୍ଯାରିବେ ।

୧୩ । କାହା ଆଦେଶ ବିନା କୌଣସି ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କୁ ୨୪ ଘଣ୍ଟାରୁ ଅଧ୍ୟା ସମୟ ଅଟକ ରଖାଯାଇ ପାରିବ ନାହିଁ ?
Answer:
ମାଜିଷ୍ଟ୍ରେଟ୍‌ଙ୍କ ଆଦେଶ ବିନା କୌଣସି ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କୁ ୨୪ ଘଣ୍ଟାରୁ ଅଧ‌ିକ ସମୟ ଅଟକ ରଖାଯାଇ ପାରିବ ନାହିଁ ।

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

୧୪। ଭାରତର ସମ୍ବିଧାନର କେଉଁ ଧାରାରେ ନାଗରିକମାନଙ୍କୁ ଶୋଷଣ ବିରୋଧରେ ଅଧିକାର ଦିଆଯାଇଛି ?
Answer:
ଭାରତର ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୨୩ ଓ ୨୪ରେ ନାଗରିକମାନଙ୍କୁ ଶୋଷଣ ବିରୋଧରେ କିଛି ଅଧିକାର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଛି ।

୧୫ । ଜରୁରୀ ପରିସ୍ଥିତି ସମୟରେ କେଉଁ ଅଧିକାର ସଙ୍କୁଚିତ ହୁଏ ?
Answer:
ଜରୁରିକାଳୀନ ପରିସ୍ଥିତିରେ ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତାର ଅଧ୍ୟାର ସଙ୍କୁଚିତ ହୋଇଥାଏ ।

୧୬ । କିଏ ଭାରତର ସମ୍ବିଧାନ ‘ଓକିଲମାନଙ୍କର ଭୂସ୍ୱର୍ଗ’ ବୋଲି କହିଛନ୍ତି ?
Answer:
ପାଶ୍ଚାତ୍ୟ ସାମ୍ବିଧାନବିତ୍ ଆଇଭର୍‌ ଜେନିଙ୍ଗସ୍ ଭାରତର ସମ୍ବିଧାନ ‘ଓକିଲମାନଙ୍କର ଭୂସ୍ବର୍ଗ’ ବୋଲି କହିଛନ୍ତି ।

୧୭ । ଭାରତୀ ମାମଲାରେ ନିଜର ପୂର୍ବ ନିଷ୍ପତ୍ତି ବଦଳାଇ କିଭଳି ରାୟ ପ୍ରଦାନ କରିଥିଲେ ?
Answer:
୧୯୭୩ ମସିହାରେ କୈଶବାନନ୍ଦ ଭାରତୀ ମାମଲାରେ ଉଚ୍ଚତମ ନ୍ୟାୟାଳୟ ନିଜର ପୂର୍ବ ନିଷ୍ପତ୍ତି ବଦଳାଇ ରାୟ ଦେଇଥିଲେ ଯେ ସଂସଦ ଚାହିଁଲେ, ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରଗୁଡ଼ିକ ସଂଶୋଧନ କରିପାରିବେ ସତ, କିନ୍ତୁ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ମୌଳିକ ଢାଞ୍ଚାକୁ ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତନ କରିପାରିବେ ନାହିଁ

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

୧୮ । ଶିକ୍ଷା ଅଧିକାର ମାଧ୍ୟମରେ କେତେରୁ କେତେ ବର୍ଷ ବୟସ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଥ‌ିବା ବାଳକ ବାଳିକାଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ହୋଇଛି ?
Answer:
ଶିକ୍ଷା ଅଧିକାର ମାଧ୍ୟମରେ ୬ରୁ ୧୪ ବର୍ଷ ବୟସ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଥିବା ସମସ୍ତ ବାଳକ ଓ ବାଳିକାମାନଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ମାଗଣା ମାଗଣା ଓ ବାଧ୍ୟତାମୂଳକ ଶିକ୍ଷାଦାନ ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥା ଓ ବାଧ୍ୟତାମୂଳକ ଶିକ୍ଷାଦାନ ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥା୧୯ । କିଏ

୧୯ । ‘ରିଟ୍’ ଜାରି ପାରିବେ ?
Answer:
ଧାରା 226 ସମସ୍ତକୁ ସଶକ୍ତ କରେ | ନ୍ୟାୟାଳୟ ଓ ଉଚ୍ଚ ନ୍ୟାୟାଳୟ ‘ରିଟ୍’ ଜାରି କରିପାରିବେ ।

B ଗୋଟିଏ ଶବ୍ଦରେ ଉତ୍ତର ଲେଖ ।

୧। କେତେ ବର୍ଷରୁ କମ୍ ବୟସ୍କ ଶିଶୁମାନଙ୍କୁ ଖଣି, ନିୟୋଜିତ କରିବାକୁ ନିଷେଧ କରାଯାଇଛି ?
୨। ସମ୍ବିଧାନର କେଉଁ ଧାରାରେ ଧର୍ମଗତ ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତା ଅଧିକାର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଛି ?
୩। ସମ୍ବିଧାନର କେଉଁ ଧାରାରେ ସାଂସ୍କୃତିକ ଓ ଶିକ୍ଷାଗତ ଅଧିକାର ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରାଯାଇଛି ?
୪। ଭାରତର ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ପ୍ରଣେତାମାନେ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରଗୁଡ଼ିକର ଆବଶ୍ୟକତା ଅନୁଭବ କଲାବେଳେ ଅନେକାଂଶରେ କେଉଁ ଦେଶର ‘ଅଧିକାର ସମ୍ପର୍କିତ ଆଇନ’ ଦ୍ଵାରା ପ୍ରଭାବିତ ହୋଇଥିଲେ ?
୫ । ଜରୁରିକାଳୀନ ପରିସ୍ଥିତିରେ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରପତି ନାଗରିକର କେଉଁ ଅଧ୍ୟାରଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ନିଲମ୍ବିତ କରିପାରିବେ ବା ସ୍ଥଗିତ ରଖ୍ଯାରିବେ ?
୬ । କେଉଁ ନ୍ୟାୟାଳୟ ମୌଳିକ ଅସ୍ଵୀକାରଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ସୁରକ୍ଷା ପ୍ରଦାନ କରନ୍ତି ?
୭। ଭାରତରେ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ସଙ୍କୁଚିତ ପ୍ରତ୍ୟାହାର କରିବାର କ୍ଷମତା କାହାର ଅଛି ?
୮। ଶିକ୍ଷାଲାଭକୁ ମୌଳିକ ଅସ୍ଵାକାର ଭାବେ ସମ୍ବିଧାନରେ କେଉଁ ଧାରାରେ ଯୋଗ କରାଯାଇଛି ?
୯।ନୂତନ ଶିକ୍ଷା ଅତ୍କାର ଆଇନ ଆମ ସମ୍ବିଧାନରେ କେବେ ଯୋଗ କରାଯାଇଛି ?
୧୦ । କେତେ ବର୍ଷରୁ କେତେ ବର୍ଷ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ବାଳକ ଓ ଶିକ୍ଷାଦାନର ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥା କରାଯାଇଛି ?
୧୧ । ସମ୍ବିଧାନର କେଉଁ ଧାରାରେ ପୋଲିସ୍‌ର ବେଆଇନ ଗିରଫଦାରୀ ବିଷୟରେ କୁହାଯାଇଛି ?
୧୨ । ଆମ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୨୩ ଓ ୨୪ରେ ନାଗରିକମାନଙ୍କୁ କାହା ବିରୋଧରେ କିଛି ଅଧ୍ୟାର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଛି ?
୧୩। ଭାରତରେ ବସବାସ କରୁଥ‌ିବା ବିଭିନ୍ନ ଧର୍ମର ନାଗରିକମାନଙ୍କୁ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୨୫-୨୮ରେ କେଉଁ ଅଧିକାର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଛି ?
୧୪ । ଆମ ଦେଶରେ ବସବାସ କରୁଥିବା ସଂଖ୍ୟାଲଘୁ ଗୋଷ୍ଠୀର ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିମାନଙ୍କର ସ୍ବାର୍ଥରକ୍ଷା ପାଇଁ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର କେଉଁ ଧାରାରେ ଅଧ୍ୟାର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଛି ?
୧୫ । ଜଣେ ନାଗରିକ ନିଜର ମୌଳିକ ଅଧ୍ଵରର ସୁରକ୍ଷା ପାଇଁ ଅଦାଲତର ସାହାଯ୍ୟ ନେଇପାରିବ, ଏହା ସମ୍ବିଧାନରେ କେଉଁ ଧାରାରେ ଉଲ୍ଲେଖ କରାଯାଇଛି ?

Answers:
୧। ୧୪,
୨। ଧାରା ୨୫ରୁ ୨୮,
୩। ଧାରା ୨୯ ଓ ୩୦
୪ । ଯୁକ୍ତରାଷ୍ଟ୍ର ଆମେରିକା,
୫ । ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଗତ ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତା,
୬ । ଉଚ୍ଚତମ ନ୍ୟାୟାଳୟ,
୭ । ଭାରତର ସଂସଦ,
୮ । ଧାରା ୨୧(କ),
୯ ।୨୦୧୦ ଏପ୍ରିଲ୍,
୧୦ । ୬-୧୪ ବର୍ଷ,
୧୧ । ଧାରା-୨୨,
୧୨ । ଶୋଷଣ,
୧୩ । ଧର୍ମଗତ ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତା ଅଧିକାର,
୧୪। ଧାରା-୨୯ ଓ ୩୦,
୧୫ । ଧାରା -୩୨

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

C ଶୂନ୍ୟସ୍ଥାନ ପୂରଣ କର ।

୧। ଗଣତନ୍ତ୍ରର ଲକ୍ଷ୍ୟ ହେଉଛି ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିର____________ର ବିକାଶ ।
Answer:
ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିତ୍ଵ

୨। ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିର ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିତ୍ୱ ବସ୍ତୁତଃ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିର _____________ଆଧାରିତ ।
Answer:
ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତା

୩ । ______________ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରରେ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିର ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତା ଓ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରର କ୍ଷମତା ମଧ୍ଯରେ ଭାରସାମ୍ୟ ରହିବା ଦରକାର ।
Answer:
ଗଣତାନ୍ତ୍ରିକ

୪। ଭାରତୀୟ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ତୃତୀୟ ଭାଗରେ ଥ‌ିବା ଧାରା _________ ଧାରା _________ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରଗୁଡ଼ିକ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣିତ ହୋଇଛି ।
Answer:
୧୨,୩୫

୫। ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାରଗୁଡ଼ିକର ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତନ ବା ପ୍ରତ୍ୟାହାର _____________ ଆଇନ ବଳରେ କରାଯାଇ ପାରିବ ନାହିଁ ।
Answer:
ସାଧାରଣ

୬ | ____________ମସିହାରେ ସମ୍ବିଧାନ ସଂଶୋଧନ ଆଇନଦ୍ୱାରା ସମ୍ପଭି ଗତ ଅଧିକାରକୁ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରରୁ ବାଦ୍ ଦିଆଗଲା ।
Answer:
୧୯୭୮

୭ । ___________ ସମ୍ବିଧାନି ସଂଶୋଧନ ଆଇନଦ୍ୱାରା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିର ସମ୍ପତ୍ତିଗତ ଅଧିକାରକୁ ବାଦ୍ ଦିଆଗଲା ।
Answer:
୪୪ତମ

୮। ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା____________ _____ଅନୁସାରେ_ସମ୍ପଭିଗତ ଅଧିକାର ଏକ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାର ନୁହେଁ ।
Answer:
୩୦୦(କ)

୯। ପ୍ରଥମେ ଭାରତର ସମ୍ବିଧାନରେ ଭାରତୀୟ ନାଗରିକମାନଙ୍କୁ ___________ଗୋଟି ମୌଳିକ ଅଧ୍ୟାର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଥିଲା ।
Answer:
ସାତ

୧୦ । ବର୍ତ୍ତମାନ ଭାରତୀୟ ନାଗରିକମାନେ ___________ ଗୋଟି ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାର ଉପଭୋଗ କରୁଛନ୍ତି ।
Answer:
ଛଅ

୧୧। ସମ୍ବିଧାନର _____________ ରୁ __________ ଧାରା ମଧ୍ଯରେ ନାଗରିକମାନଙ୍କୁ ସମାନତାର ଅଧ୍ୟାର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଛି ।
Answer:
୧୪, ୧୮

୧୨। ___________ଆଗରେ ସମସ୍ତ ନାଗରିକ ସମାନ ଓ ଆଇନଗତ ସୁରକ୍ଷା ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ସମାନ ।
Answer:
ଆଇନ

୧୩ । ____________ ଅଧିକାର ବଳରେ ଅସ୍ପୃଶ୍ୟତା ନିବାରଣ କରାଯିବା ସହିତ ଏହାର ବିଲୋପ ସାଧନ କରାଯାଇଛି ।
Answer:
ସମାନତା

୧୪ । ଭାରତୀୟ ନାଗରିକ ସଂଘ ବା ସମିତି ଗଠନର _______ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତା ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରରେ ବଣ୍ଠନା କରାଯାଇଛି ।
Answer:
ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତାର ଅଧିକାର

୧୫ । ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ________________ ଧାରାରେ ଅପରାଧୀ ବିବେଚିତ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କୁ ୩ଟି ଅଧ୍ୟାର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଛି ।
Answer:
୨୦

୧୬ । ଶିକ୍ଷାଲାଭକୁ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାର ଭାବେ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର _____________ ଧାରାରେ ଯୋଗ କରାଯାଇଛି ।
Answer:
୨୧(କ)

୧୭ | ______________ ମସିହାରେ ଶିକ୍ଷା ଅଧିକାର ବ୍ୟବସ୍ଥା ସମ୍ବିଧାନରେ ଯୋଗ କରାଯାଇଛି ।
Answer:
୨୦୧୦

୧୮ । ପୋଲିସ୍ ଗିରଫ କରିଥିବା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କୁ _______ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ନିକଟତମ ମାଜିଷ୍ଟ୍ରେଟ୍‌ଙ୍କ ଅଦାଲତରେ ହାଜର କରାଯିବା ବାଧ୍ୟତାମୂଳକ ଅଟେ ।
Answer:
୨୪

୧୯ । ଜଣେ ନାଗରିକ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରର ସୁରକ୍ଷା ପାଇଁ ___________ ଧାରା ଅନୁସାରେ ଅଦାଲତର ସାହାଯ୍ୟ ନେଇପାରିବ ।
Answer:
୩୨
୨୦ । ଭାରତରେ ଜନସାଧାରଣଙ୍କୁ ସୂଚନା ପ୍ରଦାନ କରିବାପାଇଁ ସଂସଦଦ୍ୱାରା ସୂଚନା ଅଧିକାର ଆଇନ ___________ମସିହାରେ ପ୍ରଣୟନ କରାଯାଇଛି ।
Answer:
୨୦୦୫

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

D. ଠିକ୍ ଉକ୍ତି ପାଇଁ (✓ ) ଓ ଭୁଲ୍ ଉକ୍ତି ପାଇଁ (X) ଚିହ୍ନ ଦିଅ ।

୧। ୪୪ତମ ସମ୍ବିଧାନ ସଂଶୋଧନ ୧୯୭୭ ମସିହାରେ କରାଯାଇଥିଲା ।
୨। ପ୍ରଥମେ ଭାରତର ସମ୍ବିଧାନରେ ନାଗରିକମାନଙ୍କୁ ସାତଗୋଟି ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଥିଲା ।
୩। ବର୍ତ୍ତମାନ ଭାରତୀୟ ନାଗରିକମାନଙ୍କର ଛଅଗୋଟି ମୌଳିକ ଅଧ‌ିକାର କାର୍ଯ୍ୟକାରୀ ହେଉଛି ।
୪। ଧାରା ୧୯ ରେ ୫ ଗୋଟି ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତା ନାଗରିକମାନଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଛି ।
୫। ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରପତି ଜରୁରିକାଳୀନ ପରିସ୍ଥିତିରେ ନାଗରିକର ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଗତ ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତାଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ସଙ୍କୁଚିତ କରିପାରିବେ ।
୬। ଶିକ୍ଷାଲାଭକୁ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୁକାର ଭାବେ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୨୧(କ)ରେ ଯୋଗ କରାଯାଇଛି ।
୭ । ୨୦୧୦ମସିହା ମାର୍ଚ୍ଚ ୧ ତାରିଖରେ ନୂତନ ଶିକ୍ଷା ଅଧିକାର ଆଇନ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟକାରୀ ହୋଇଥିଲା ।
୮। ମାଜିଷ୍ଟ୍ରେଟ୍‌ଙ୍କ ଆଦେଶ ବିନା କୌଣସି ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କୁ ୧୨ ଘଣ୍ଟାରୁ ଅଧ‌ିକ ସମୟ ଅଟକ ରଖାଯିବ ନାହିଁ ।
୯୮ ଆମ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୨୩ ଓ ୨୪ରେ ନାଗରିକମାନଙ୍କୁ ଶୋଷଣ ବିରୋଧରେ କିଛି ଅଧିକାର ଦିଆଯାଇଛି ।
୧୦ । ଭାରତରେ ବସବାସ କରୁଥ‌ିବା ବିଭିନ୍ନ ଧର୍ମର ନାଗରିକମାନଙ୍କୁ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ୨୬-୨୮ ଧାରା ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଧର୍ମଗତ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧ୍ୟାର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଛି ।

Answers:
୧। (×)
୨। (√)
୩। (√)
୪। (×)
୫। (√)
୬।(√)
୭ । (×)
୮। (×)
୯୮ (√)
୧୦ । (x)

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

E ‘କ’ ସ୍ତମ୍ଭର ଶବ୍ଦକୁ ‘ଖ’ ସ୍ତମ୍ଭର ଶବ୍ଦ ସହ ମିଳନ କରି ଲେଖ ।

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର - 1
BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର - 2

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର - 3
BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର - 4

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର - 5
BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର - 6

F. ରେଖାଙ୍କିତ ପଦକୁ ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତନ କରି ଭ୍ରମ ସଂଶୋଧନ କର ।

୧। ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଚତୁର୍ଥ ଭାଗରେ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାର ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରାଯାଇଛି ।
୨। ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ପୋଲିସ ପ୍ରଶାସନ ସୁରକ୍ଷା ପ୍ରଦାନ କରିଥାଏ ।
୩। ଭାରତରେ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ସଙ୍କୁଚିତ କରିବାର ଅଧିକାର କେବଳ ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରପତିଙ୍କର ରହିଛି ।
୪। ଆମ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ୩୫ ଧାରାରେ ପାଞ୍ଚଟି ହୁକୁମନାମା ଉଲ୍ଲେଖ କରାଯାଇଛି ।
୫। ସୂଚନା ଅଧିକାର ଆଇନ ୨୦୦୪ ମସିହାରେ ସଂସଦରେ ଆଇନ ପ୍ରଣୟନ କରାଯାଇଥିଲା ।
୬। ସାମ୍ବିଧାନିକ ପ୍ରତିକାରର ଅଧିକାର ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ୩୦ ଧାରାରେ ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଛି ।
୭। କେଶବାନନ୍ଦ ଭାରତୀ ମାମଲାରେ ୧୯୭୨ ମସିହାରେ ସୁପ୍ରିମ୍ କୋର୍ଟ ରାୟ ଦେଇଥିଲେ ।
୮ । ଗିରଫ କରିଥିବା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିକୁ ପୋଲିସ ସର୍ବାଧ‌ିକ ୪୮ ଘଣ୍ଟା ଘଣ୍ଟା ହାଜତରେ ରଖ୍ଯାରିବେ ।
୯୮ ୧୬ ବର୍ଷରୁ କମ୍ ବୟସର ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କୁ ବିପଦଜନକ କାମରେ ନିୟୋଜିତ କରାଯାଇପାରିବ ।
୧୦ ।୪୪ ତମ ସମ୍ବିଧାନ ସଂଶୋଧନ ଆଇନ ୧୯୭୯ ମସିହାରେ ସଂସଦରେ ପ୍ରଣୀତ ହୋଇଥିଲା ।

Answers:
୧ । ତୃତୀୟ,
୨ । ନ୍ୟାୟାଳୟ,
୩ । ସଂସଦର,
୪ । ୩୨,
୫। ୨୦୦୫,
୬। ୩୨,
୭। ୧୯୭୩,
୮ । ୨୪ ଘଣ୍ଟା,
୯। ୧୪ ବର୍ଷ,
୧୦ । ୧୯୭୮

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

G ଚାରୋଟି ସମ୍ଭାବ୍ୟ ବିକଳ୍ପ ମଧ୍ୟରୁ ସଠିକ୍ ଉତ୍ତରଟି ବାଛି ଲେଖ ।

1. ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାରକୁ ସଙ୍କୁଚିତ ବା ପ୍ରତ୍ୟାହାର କରିବା କ୍ଷମତା କାହାର ରହିଛି ?
(A) ପ୍ରଧାନମନ୍ତ୍ରୀ
(B) ରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରପତି
(C) ଉପରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରପତି
(D) ଭାରତର ସଂସଦ
Answer:
(D) ଭାରତର ସଂସଦ

2. କେଉଁ ଧାରା ଅନୁସାରେ ସମ୍ପଭିଗତ ଅଧ୍ୟାର ଏକ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧିକାର ନୁହେଁ ?
(A) ଧାରା ୨୯୫
(B) ଧାରା ୨୯୮(କ)
(C) ଧାରା ୨୯୯(ଗ)
(D) ଧାରା ୩୦୦ (କ)
Answer:
(D) ଧାରା ୩୦୦ (କ)

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

3. ସମ୍ବିଧାନର କେଉଁ ଧାରାରେ ଧର୍ମଗତ ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତା ଅଧିକାର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଛି ?
(A) ଧାରା ୨୫ରୁ ୨୬
(B) ଧାରା ୨୪ରୁ ୨୭
(C) ଧାରା ୨୫ରୁ ୨୮
(D) ଧାରା ୨୪ରୁ ୨୯
Answer:
(C) ଧାରା ୨୫ରୁ ୨୮

4. ସମ୍ବିଧାନର କେଉଁ ଧାରାରେ ସାଂସ୍କୃତିକ ଓ ଶିକ୍ଷାଗତ ଅଧିକାର ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରାଯାଇଛି ?
(A) ଧାରା ୨୮ରୁ ୩୧
(B) ଧାରା ୨୯ ଓ ୩୦
(C) ଧାରା ୩୦ ଓ ୩୧
(D) ଧାରା ୨୮ ଓ ୨୯
Answer:
(B) ଧାରା ୨୯ ଓ ୩୦

5. ଆମ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର ଧାରା ୧୯ରେ କେତେଗୋଟି ସ୍ଵାଧୀନତାର ଅଧ୍ଵର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରାଯାଇଛି ?
(A) ୫ ଗୋଟି
(B) ୬ ଗୋଟି
(C) ୪ ଗୋଟି
(D) ୭ ଗୋଟି
Answer:
(B) ୬ ଗୋଟି

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

6. ଶିକ୍ଷାଲାଭକୁ ମୌଳିକ ଅଧ୍ୟାକାରଭାବେ ସମ୍ବିଧାନର କେଉଁ ଧାରାରେ ଯୋଗ କରାଯାଇଛି ?
(A) ଧାରା ୧୮
(B) ଧାରା ୨୧
(C) ଧାରା ୨୩
(D) ଧାରୀ ୨୩ (କ)
Answer:
(B) ଧାରା ୨୧

7.ସମ୍ବିଧାନର କେଉଁ ଧାରାରେ ସାମ୍ବିଧାନିକ ପ୍ରତିକାର ଅଧିକାର ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରାଯାଇଛି ?
(A) ଧାରା ୨୯
(B) ଧାରି ୩୨
(C) ଧାରା ୨୮
(D) ଧାରା ୨୨
Answer:
(B) ଧାରି ୩୨

8. ସମ୍ବିଧାନର କେଉଁ ଧାରାରେ ସାମ୍ବିଧାନିକ ପ୍ରତିକାରର ଅଧିକାର ସମ୍ପର୍କରେ ଉଲ୍ଲେଖ କରାଯାଇଛି ?
(A) ଧାରା ୨୫
(B) ଧାରା ୨୮
(C) ଧାରା ୩୨
(D) ଧାରା ୩୩
Answer:
(C) ଧାରା ୩୨

BSE Odisha 9th Class Political Science Important Questions Chapter 1 ମୌଳିକ ଅଧୂକାର

9. ପାଶ୍ଚାତ୍ୟ ସମ୍ବିଧାନବିତ୍ ଆଇଭର୍ ଜେନିଙ୍ଗସ୍‌ଙ୍କ ଭାଷାରେ କେଉଁ ଦେଶର ସମ୍ବିଧାନ ହେଉଛି ‘ଓକିଲମାନଙ୍କର ଭୂସ୍ୱର୍ଗ’ ?
(A) ଭାରତ
(B) ଶ୍ରୀଲଙ୍କା
(C) ଚୀନ୍
(D) ଇଂଲାଣ୍ଡ
Answer:
(A) ଭାରତ

10. କେବେ ଭାରତର ସଂସଦଦ୍ୱାରା ସୂଚନା ଅଧିକାର ଆଇନ ପ୍ରଣୟନ କରାଯାଇଛି ?
(A) ୨୦୦୦
(B) ୨୦୧୩
(C) ୨୦୦୪
(D)୨୦୦୫
Answer:
(D)୨୦୦୫

Television Question Answer Class 12 Invitation English Poem Chapter 4 CHSE Odisha

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 Invitation to English 1 Solutions Poem 4 Television Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 12th Invitation English Poem Chapter 4 Television Question Answers CHSE Odisha

Television Class 12 Questions and Answers

Think it out

Question 1.
What important thing does the poet say about children and television?
Answer:
The poet says that parents should not allow their children to glue to their TV set. Besides, they should not set this ‘idiotic box’ at all.

Question 2.
How do children spend their time with the television?
Answer:
Children spend their time with the television with their mouths wide open.

Question 3.
How do children behave while watching the TV?
Answer:
While watching the TV, children sit or lie leisurely and at that time they eat and spill snacks.

Question 4.
How does TV become a harmful addiction for children?
Answer:
TV becomes a harmful addiction for children when they watch it too much and become charmed by that fictional world.

Question 5.
Why do parents let their children watch TV?
Answer:
Parents let their children watch TV to refrain them from doing mischievous deeds such as ‘climbing out the window sill’. Besides, they don’t fight or kick or punch at all. As a result, parents themselves are free to cook the food and wash the dishes.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Poem 4 Television

Question 6.
Do you think TV does the role of a babysitter? Justify?
Answer:
Yes, I think TV plays the role of a baby sitter. Television takes care of the children and gives them pleasure. Here the idiotic box acts on behalf of their parents.

Question 7.
What are the undesirable consequences of watching the television?
Answer:
The undesirable consequences of watching the television are manifold. For this a child ceases to think, wonder and imagine, and becomes dull. He is deprived of understanding a pleasant, imaginary situation and of world of wonder and magic. His creative power suffers a great jolt.

Question 8.
Why does the poet use all capital letters to end his poem?
Answer:
The poet uses all capital letters to end his poem with a view to sending a message to parents and children. The latter should cultivate the habit of reading instead of being adversely affected by watching TV constantly.

Question 9.
What comparison does he make to prove his point?
Answer:
To prove his point, he brings out a comparison between a child’s brain and cheese; the former becomes as soft as the latter.

Question 10.
“HE CANNOT THINK – HE ONLY SEES !” – What does “he” refer to?
Answer:
‘He’ refers to a child.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Poem 4 Television

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Television Important Questions and Answers

I. Multiple-Choice Questions (MCQs) with Answers

Question 1.
Repetition of ‘Never’ brings out the poet’s ____________?
(A) blatant dislike of TV for the children
(B) advise to parents to be considerate towards their children’s act of watching the television
(C) appeal to ban TV for children
(D) none of these
Answer:
(A) blatant dislike of TV for the children

Question 2.
‘Them near your television set.’ Here ‘them’ refers?
(A) parents
(B) children
(C) both parents and children
(D) the readers
Answer:
(B) children

Question 3.
‘The idiotic thing refers to ___________?
(A) foolish person
(B) lunatics
(C) an useless object
(D) none of these
Answer:
(D) none of these

Question 4.
The expression gaping at the screen’ implies _____________?
(A) parents’ inclination towards watching TV
(B) opening one’s mouth
(C) the children’s obsession with TV
(D) the poet’s disenchantment with it
Answer:
(C) the children’s obsession with TV

Question 5.
With all that shocking ghastly junk. The underlined expression means __________?
(A) dirt
(B) terrible unsubstantial thing
(C) deadly thing
(D) none of these
Answer:
(B) terrible unsubstantial thing

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Poem 4 Television

Question 6.
Oh yes. we know it keeps them still. Does the underlined expression mean __________?
(A) parents should be careful
(B) children need to be silent for the interest for their parents
(C) the poet wants silence
(D) all of these
Answer:
(B) children need to be silent for the interest of their parents

Question 7.
Does this do to your beloved tot? Here ‘your’ refers to ___________?
(A) the poet’s
(B) the children’s
(C) parent’s
(D) none of these
Answer:
(C) parent’s

Question 8.
Does TV rob of the children of their ___________?
(A) study
(B) enjoyment of life
(C) fancies
(D) imaginative power
Answer:
(D) imaginative power

Question 9.
IT CLOGS AND CLUTTERS UP THE MIND!’ The poet uses only capital letters to bring home ___________?
(A) uses of TV
(B) insight into the children’s minds
(C) the devastating impact of TV on children
(D) his cold attitude toward TV
Answer:
(C) the devastating impact of TV on children

Question 10.
The poet fervently wants children to ____________?
(A) watch TV at the time
(B) read literature
(C) create a fairy world
(D) play
Answer:
(B) read literature

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Poem 4 Television

II. Short Type Questions with Answers

Question 1.
What has the poet watched in every house?
Answer:
The poet has watched the children spending their time looking at the pictures -on the TV screen which has become a common feature nowadays.

Question 2.
How do children act while watching TV?
Answer:
While watching TV. children sit or lie around the TV set in a lazy position eating and spilling snacks forgetting about their own selves.

Question 3.
What is the most important thing we have learned?
Answer:
The important thing that the poet says about children and television is that we should by no means let them sit and stare at the television set.

Question 4.
What is a still better option?
Answer:
The poet says that it would be still better not to install the idiot box at our home that destroys a child’s creativity.

Question 5.
What does the poet say about what is shown on TV?
Answer:
The poet says that TV becomes a harmful addiction for children because they are completely hypnotized by it and are absolutely drunk with all the shockingly rubbish things on it.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Poem 4 Television

Question 6.
Account for the last 6 lines written in capital letters?
Answer:
The last 6 lines written in capital letters highlight the devastating impact of the television set on children.

Question 7.
What light does the poet throw on parents?
Answer:
The poet bluntly states that the parents have neither thought nor wondered what actually awaits their TV-drunk children. (Repetition of ‘s’ (‘sit’, ‘stare’, ‘stare’, ‘sit’)

Question 8.
What happens to a child’s imagination because of its obsession with TV?
Answer:
As a result of their obsession with TV, the children’s imaginative power suffers a terrible death. In other words, all they do is watch and believe what others say on TV.

Introducing the Poet
Roald Dahl (1916-1990) has been referred to as one of the greatest storytellers for children of the 20th century. In 2008 The Times placed Dahl 16th on the list of “The Greatest British writers since 1945”. His short stories are known for their unexpected endings, and his children’s books for their unsentimental, often very dark honor. Dahl also had a successful parallel career as the writer of macabre adult stories. For a brief period in the 1760s, Dahl wrote screenplays. In his poetry, Dahl gives humorous re-interpretation of well-known nursery and fairy tales, providing surprise endings in place of the traditional happily ever after. His collection of poems Revolting Rhymes is recorded in audiobook form and narrated by actor Alan Cumming. He blended both human and truth into his poetry.

About the Poem
‘Television’, as the title implies, deals with the dangers of watching television and the problems of television addicts. This is a poem with a great flow and rhyme scheme. It is fun to read and captivating to children. The poem has a very clear message to parents and children.

Summary
At the outset, the poet sends a sort of wake-up call to the parents. They should refrain their children from sitting near their television set. Besides, they should not set up the ‘idiotic thing’ at all. Those children are always glued to the television has now become a common sight. Children watch them with their mouths wide open. Sitting leisurely and eating and spilling snacks, they look at it for a long time until their eyes wilt under pressure. They don’t take their eyes off the set until they are charmed by its spell. They watch it with fascination. Their eyes are fixed on those horrible things of little value. Then the poet throws light on the parents. They allow their children to watch the television to prevent them from doing mischief. Besides, they cook their food and wash their dishes freely. The poem comes to an end with a reference to the dangerous consequences children face as a result of watching TV constantly. They cease to think, wonder and imagine. Their imaginative power dies a premature death. It chokes a child’s mind. It fills his mind with too many things. A child becomes dull and blind to the world of magic and wonder. He is robbed of understanding ‘a fantasy’. TV leads to a child’s brain-wash. The poet gives vent to his concern stating that TV puts an end to his thinking power.

ସାରାଂଶ:
କବିତାର ଆରମ୍ଭରେ କବି ପିତାମାତାଙ୍କୁ ଏକପ୍ରକାର ସତର୍କବାଣୀ ଶୁଣାଇଛନ୍ତି । ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ପାଖରେ ବସିବାରୁ ସେମାନେ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କୁ ନିବୃତ୍ତ କରିବା ଉଚିତ । ଏତଦ୍‌ବ୍ୟତୀତ ସେମାନେ ଏହି ନିର୍ବୋଧ ବସ୍ତୁ (ଟେଲିଭିଜନ)କୁ ଘରେ ଆଦୌ ନ ରଖିବା ଉଚିତ । ପିଲାମାନେ ସର୍ବଦା ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ଉପରେ ଧ୍ୟାନ କେନ୍ଦ୍ରୀଭୂତ କରି ବସି ରହିବା ଏବେ ଏକ ସାଧାରଣ ଦୃଶ୍ୟ ପାଲଟି ଯାଇଛି । ପିଲାମାନେ ପାଟି ମେଲା କରି ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନକୁ ଚାହିଁ ରହନ୍ତି । ଆରାମରେ ବସିରହି କିଛି ଖାଇବା ଜିନିଷ ପାଟିରେ ପକାଇ ଦେଇ ଆଖିରୁ ପାଣି ନଗଡ଼ିଲା ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ସେମାନେ ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନକୁ ଚାହିଁ ରହିଥା’ନ୍ତି । ଏହାର ଯାଦୁରେ ଆକର୍ଷିତ ନହେଲା ଯାଏ ସେମାନେ ଆଖୁ ହଟାନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ସେମାନଙ୍କ ଆଖ୍ ସେହିସବୁ ବାଜେ ଚିତ୍ର ଉପରେ ଲାଖ୍ ରହିଥାଏ ଯାହା ଏକାନ୍ତ ମୂଲ୍ୟହୀନ । ଏହାପରେ କବି ପିତାମାତାଙ୍କ ଉପରେ ଆଲୋକପାତ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କୁ ଦୁଷ୍ଟାମିରୁ ନିବୃତ୍ତ କରିବାପାଇଁ ସେମାନେ ସେମାନଙ୍କ ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କୁ ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ଦେଖିବାକୁ ଅନୁମତି ଦେଇଥା’ନ୍ତି । ଏହାଦ୍ଵାରା ସେମାନେ ମୁକ୍ତ ଭାବରେ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଖାଦ୍ୟ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ କରିପାରନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ବାସନ ସଫା କରିପାରନ୍ତି । ସବୁବେଳେ ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ଦେଖୁବାଦ୍ଵାରା ପିଲାମାନେ ଯେଉଁସବୁ ଭୟଙ୍କର କୁପରିଣାମ ଭୋଗ କରନ୍ତି ତାହା ଉପରେ ମନ୍ତବ୍ୟ ଦେଇ କବିତାଟି ଶେଷ ହୋଇଛି । ଲଗାତର ଟେଲିଭିଜନ ଦେଖିବାଦ୍ଵାରା ସେମାନେ କିଛି ଭାବି ପାରନ୍ତିନି, ସେମାନେ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟ ହୁଅନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ କିମ୍ବା କଳ୍ପନା କରିପାରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ସେମାନଙ୍କର କଳ୍ପନାଶକ୍ତି ଅସମୟରେ ମରିଯାଏ । ଏହା ପିଲାର ମନକୁ ରୋଧ କରିଦିଏ । ଏହା ପିଲାର ମୁଣ୍ଡରେ ଅନେକ ଜିନିଷ ଭର୍ତ୍ତି କରିଦିଏ । ସେ ମାନ୍ଦା ହୋଇଯାଏ ଏବଂ କୁହୁକମୟ ଓ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟଜନକ ସଂସାରକୁ ଉପଭୋଗ କରିପାରେ ନାହିଁ । ଆନନ୍ଦକର କଳ୍ପନାକୁ ସେ ବୁଝିପାରେ ନାହିଁ । ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ପିଲାର ସୃଜନଶୀଳତାକୁ ନଷ୍ଟ କରିଦିଏ । ଟେଲିଭିଜନ ପିଲାର ଚିନ୍ତନଶକ୍ତି ନଷ୍ଟ କରିଦିଏ ବୋଲି ଦୃଢ଼ନିଶ୍ଚୟ ହୋଇ କବି ଗଭୀର ଉଦ୍‌ବେଗ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଛନ୍ତି ।

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Poem 4 Television

Detailed Summaries and Glossary

Stanza – 1
The most …………………………………………………………………… the floor.
The poet is averse to the idea of young children watching television. In his view, TV is an ‘idiotic thing’. They watch the screen with their mouths wide open. While lying leisurely and eating snacks they look at it for a long time until their eyes feel pressure.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଛୋଟ ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କର ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ଦେଖୁ କଥାକୁ କବି ପସନ୍ଦ କରିନାହାନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କ ମତରେ ଏହା ଏକ ବସ୍ତୁ । ସେମାନେ ଏହାର ପରଦା ଆଡ଼କୁ ଆକରି ଚାହିଁ ରହିଥା’ନ୍ତି । ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଆଜ୍‌ରେ ଚାପ ନ ପଡ଼ିବା ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଆରାମରେ ପାଟିରେ କିଛି ଖାଇବା ଜିନିଷ ପକାଇ ଦେଇ ଶୋଇରହି ପିଲାମାନେ ଏହାକୁ ବହୁ ସମୟ ଧରି ଦେଖୁ’ନ୍ତି ।

Glossary
let : allow
install : to put a piece of equipment somewhere and make it ready for use
idiotic thing : a television is called an ‘idiot box
gaping : looking at something with mouth wide open lolling and slopping and
lounge about : sit or lie leisurely while eating and spilling snacks ( ଆଳ ସ୍ଯଭାବେ ବସିରହି ଖାଇବା)
stare : look at someone or something for a long time (ନିରେଖି ଚାହିଁବା )
pop out : feel pressure (ଚାପ ଅନୁଭବ କରିବା)

Stanza – 2
They sit ……………………………………………………………. ghastly junk.
The television casts a spell on the children. They watch it in a frenzied fashion and become ‘hypnotized’ by that fictional world. They lose themselves in the world of horrible things that are of little value.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କୁ ମନମୁଗ୍ଧ କରିଦିଏ । ସେମାନେ ଏହାକୁ ପାଗଳ ଭାବରେ ଦେଖନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ସେହି କଳ୍ପିତ ଦୁନିଆ ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ବଶୀଭୂତ କରିଦିଏ । ବିଶେଷ ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵ ନ ଥିବା ଭୟଙ୍କର ଜିନିଷମାନଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ସେମାନେ ନିଜକୁ ହଜାଇ ଦିଅନ୍ତି ।

Glossary :
They sit .. and sit : children cannot take their eyes off the television
hypnotized : charmed
absolutely : completely ( ଭାବରେ )
drunk : (here) lose (ହଜି ଯାଆନ୍ତି)
ghastly : horrible ( ଭୟଙ୍କର )
junk : things of little value (ମୂଲ୍ୟହୀନ ଜିନିଷ )

Stanza – 3
Oh yes, ……………………………………………………………………….. ONLY SEES!
Children become television addicts. The inevitable happens. Television makes children sit silently. They don’t resort to any mischief. This is the rationale behind the parents’ permission for their children to watch TV. Besides, parents are free to cook their food and wash the dishes. But they never think of how this affects their children. Children are robbed of thinking and wondering. Watching the television constantly makes a child dull. As a result, he fails to understand a pleasant and imaginary fairyland. His brain greatly suffers. The child’s thinking power vanishes.

ସାରମର୍ମ :
ପିଲାମାନେ ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ପ୍ରତି ଆସକ୍ତ ହୋଇଯାଆନ୍ତି । ଫଳରେ ଅଘଟଣ ଘଟେ । ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ନୀରବରେ ବସାଇଦିଏ । ସେମାନେ କୌଣସି ଦୁଷ୍ଟାମି କରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ଏଇ କାରଣରୁ ପିତାମାତାମାନେ ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ଦେଖୁବାକୁ ଅନୁମତି ଦିଅନ୍ତି । ଏହାବ୍ୟତୀତ, ସେମାନେ ନିରୋଳାରେ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ଖାଦ୍ୟ ତିଆରି କରିପାରନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ବାସନ ସଫା କରିପାରନ୍ତି । କିନ୍ତୁ ଏହା ପିଲାମାନଙ୍କ ଉପରେ କି ପ୍ରଭାବ ପକାଏ, ସେମାନେ ଚିନ୍ତା କରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ । ସେମାନେ ଚିନ୍ତା କରିବାରୁ ଓ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟ ପ୍ରକଟ କରିବାରୁ ବଞ୍ଚିତ ହୁଅନ୍ତି । ସବୁବେଳେ ଦୂରଦର୍ଶନ ଦେଖ‌ିବା ପିଲାଙ୍କୁ ମାନ୍ଦା କରିଦିଏ। ଫଳରେ ସେ ସୁନ୍ଦର, କାଳ୍ପନିକ ପରୀରାଇଜକୁ ବୁଝିପାରେ ନାହିଁ । ତା’ର ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ କ୍ଷତିଗ୍ରସ୍ତ ହୁଏ । ତା’ର ଚିନ୍ତାଶକ୍ତି ଉଭେଇଯାଏ ।

CHSE Odisha Class 12 English Solutions Poem 4 Television

Glossary
them : to children ( ପଲାମାନଙ୍କୁ )
still : silent (ନୀରବ)
window sill : ଝରକା ସିଲ
punch : କ୍ଷତ
sink : ବାସନ ଧୋଇବା ବେସିନ୍ ବା କୁଣ୍ଡ
beloved tot : loving child
ROTS …. HEAD ! : destroys a child’s sense – perception
KILLS : destroys (ନଷ୍ଟ କରିଦିଏ)
IMAGINATION: କଳ୍ପନା
CLOGS : blocks (ବନ୍ଦ କରିଦିଏ)
CLUTTER : to fill with too many thing (ଅନେକ ଜିନିଷ ପିଲାର ମନକୁ ଆସେ)
A FANTASY : a pleasant imaginary situation (ଏକ ସୁଖପ୍ରଦ କାଳ୍ପନିକ କଥା)
A FAIRYLAND: ଏକ ଫାୟାରଲ୍ୟାଣ୍ଡ |
HIS …. CHEESE! : A child’s brain doesn’t grow The poet uses a simile. (ଶିଶୁର ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ ଉନ୍ନତି କରିପାରେ ନାହିଁ)
HIS …. FREEZE ! : A child’s thinking- powers are gone (ଲୁପ୍ତ ହୁଏ)
HE SEES !: A child just watches TV. but fails to understand anything (ଗୋଟିଏ ଶିଶୁ TV ଦେଖେ, କିନ୍ତୁ କିଛି ବୁଝିପାରେ ନାହିଁ)

Read More:

After Twenty Years Question Answer Class 11 Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 2 CHSE Odisha

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 11 Invitation to English 2 Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 2 After Twenty Years Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 11th Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 2 After Twenty Years Question Answers CHSE Odisha

After Twenty Years Class 11 Questions and Answers

Unit – I

Gist:
One day, in a locality of New York a smart policeman was on the route doing patrol duty. The time was only 10 o’ clock at night. People in the streets had gone home early because of a drizzle and chilly weather. The majority of the houses in the locality were business places that were also closed early. The entire place was dark but a few lights were coming from a cigar store, an all-night hotel and one or two tailoring shops completing the day’s work. The policeman with his stalwart figure and smart movements was inspecting the closed doors as he went in the street.

Every now and then he was casting his watchful eyes here and there and was searching a man seriously. His boss had said him in the morning while giving the description of the man wanted : “Pale face, square jaws, deep and dark eyes and a little white scar near the right eyebrow.” He was ashamed that the name of the notorious criminal who Was printing counterfeit notes was not known to the Police Department. The criminal had fled away from Chicago and was moving in New York. The policeman had much confidence on himself and he felt pride of being a dutiful officer for the last eighteen years.

He had a feeling of luck with him as a debt. He had kept the reconstructed photograph of the criminal and a five-dollar note in his pocket which he looked at under a lamp-post. The policeman was in the habit of talking to himself when nobody was nearby. He suddenly looked at his watch and it was a quarter past ten. There was another thing in his mind. He hurried up to finish his duty. After a minute he saw a man standing near the doorway of a hardware store. He walked speedily to the man. He could not see the face of the man clearly as it was dark.

He was just going to address the man but suddenly changed his mind and waited the man to begin. The man, on the other hand, who thought to be looked suspicious in the eyes of the police started talking from his side. He said to the policeman that he was waiting for a friend with whom an appointment was made twenty years ago. Though it appears a little funny, he said to the policeman, it was the truth. About twenty years ago there was a restaurant where this store stands. Its name was ‘Brady’s Restaurant’. The policeman agreed to this and said it was changed into a store only in five years ago. The policeman had a chance to see the face of the man when he struck a match and lit a cigar.

ସାରାଂଶ :
ନିଉୟର୍କ ସହରର ଏକ ଗଳିରେ ସବୁଦିନ ଭଳି ଦିନେ ଜଣେ ପୋଲିସ୍ ପହରା ଦେଉଥିଲେ । ସମୟ ରାତ୍ରି ୧୦ଟା ହୋଇଥାଏ । ଲୋକମାନେ ସେଦିନ ଝିପିଝିପି ବର୍ଷା ଓ ଥଣ୍ଡା ଫେରି ଯାଇଥିଲେ । ପାଗ ଯୋଗୁଁ ସନ୍ଧ୍ୟା ସମୟରେ ବେଳାବେଳି ଗୃହକୁ ଦୋକାନ ଗୃହଗୁଡ଼ିକ ବନ୍ଦ ଥିଲା । ସ୍ଥାନଟି ପ୍ରାୟ ସେହ ଗଳିରେ ସେଦିନ ରାସ୍ତାକୁ ଲାଗିଥିବା ଅନ୍ଧକାରମୟ ଦିଶୁଥିଲା; କିନ୍ତୁ ଗୋଟିଏ ସିଗାରେଟ୍ ଷ୍ଟୋର, ଅହୋରାତ୍ର ଖୋଲାଥିବା ଏକ ହୋଟେଲ ଏବଂ ଗୋଟିଏ କିମ୍ବା ଦୁଇଟି ଦରଜି ଦୋକାନରୁ ଆଲୋକ ଆସୁଥୁଲୀ । ପୋଲିସ୍ ବାବୁଜଣକ ତାଙ୍କ ବଳିଷ୍ଠ ଚେହେରା ଓ କ୍ଷିପ୍ର ଗତି ବଳରେ ସେହି ଗଳିର ବନ୍ଦ ଦ୍ଵାରଗୁଡ଼ିକୁ ଅନୁସନ୍ଧାନ କରୁଥିଲେ ।

ବହୁ ସମୟରେ ସେ ତାଙ୍କର ତୀକ୍ଷ୍ଣଣ ଦୃଷ୍ଟିକୁ ଏଠି ସେଠି ନିକ୍ଷେପ କରୁଥିଲେ । ସେ ଜଣେ ଲୋକକୁ ଜରୁରୀ ଭାବରେ ଖୋଜୁଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ଉଚ୍ଚପଦସ୍ଥ ଅଫିସର ଆଜି ସକାଳେ ସେହି ଲୋକର ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନାରେ କହିଥିଲେ ‘ଲୋକଟିର ଶେତା ମୁଖମଣ୍ଡଳ, ବର୍ଗାକାର ମାଢ଼ି, ଗଭୀର ଓ କଳା ଆଖ୍ ଏବଂ ଡାହାଣ ଆସ୍ପତା ପାଖରେ ଏକ ଛୋଟ ଧଳା ଦାଗ ।’’ ଲୋକଟି ଜଣେ ବଡ଼ଧରଣର ଅପରାଧୀ ଥିଲା ଏବଂ ସେ ଚିକାଗୋରେ ଜାଲନୋଟ୍ ଛାପୁଥୁଲା । କିନ୍ତୁ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଲଜ୍ଜା ଲାଗୁଥିଲା କାରଣ ପୋଲିସ୍ ବିଭାଗକୁ ଏଭଳି ଏକ ଅପରାଧୀର ନାମ ଜଣା ନ ଥିଲା । ଏହି ଅପରାଧୀ ଜଣକ ଚିକାଗୋରୁ ଆସି ନିଉୟର୍କରେ ଥବର ସୂଚନା ମିଳିଥିଲା । ପୋଲିସ୍ ବାବୁଜଣଙ୍କର ନିଜ ଉପରେ ବହୁତ ବିଶ୍ୱାସ ଥିଲା ଏବଂ ସେ ଅଠର ବର୍ଷ ହେଲା ଜଣେ କର୍ତ୍ତବ୍ୟନିଷ୍ଠ ଅଫିସରଭାବେ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟ କରି ଆସିଥ‌ିବାରୁ ବହତୁ ଗର୍ବିତ ଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ସାଙ୍ଗରେ ଭାଗ୍ୟ ଏକ ଋଣ ଆକାରରେ ଅଛି ବୋଲି ସେ ଅନୁଭବ କରୁଥିଲେ ।

ସେ ତାଙ୍କ ପାଖରେ ଏକ ପାଞ୍ଚ ଡଲାର ନୋଟ୍ ଏବଂ ସେ ଅପରାଧୀର ଅଙ୍କା ଫଟୋ ରଖୁଥିଲେ ଏବଂ ସମୟ ସମୟରେ ତାକୁ ଦେଖୁଥିଲେ । ପୋଲିସ୍ ବାବୁଜଣକ କେହି ନ ଥିଲାବେଳେ ନିଜ ସହିତ କଥା ହେଉଥିଲେ । ହଠାତ୍‌ ହାତଘଣ୍ଟା ଉପରେ ନଜର ହେଉଥିଲେ । ହଠାତ୍ ହାତଘଣ୍ଟା ଉପରେ ନଜର ଗୋଟିଏ କଥା ମଧ୍ୟ ତାଙ୍କ ମନରେ ଥିଲା । ସେ ଶେଷ କରିବାପାଇଁ ତତ୍ପର ହୋଇଉଠିଲେ । କିଛି ସମୟ ପରେ ସେ ଦେଖ‌ିଲେ ଜଣେ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି hardware ପୋଲିସ୍ ବାବୁଜଣକ କେହି ନ ଥିଲାବେଳେ ନିଜ ସହିତ କଥା ପକାଇ ଦେଖିଲେ ସମୟ ଦଶଟା ବାଜି ୧୫ ମିନିଟ୍ ହେଲାଣି । ଅନ୍ୟ ନିଜର କାର୍ଯ୍ୟକୁ ଶେଷ କରିବାପାଇଁ ତତ୍ପର ହୋଇଉଠିଲେ ।

କିଛି ସମୟ ପରେ ସେ ଦେଖ‌ିଲେ ଜଣେ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି hardware ଦୋକାନ ଆଗରେ ଠିଆ ହୋଇଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ତାଙ୍କ ପାଖକୁ ଶୀଘ୍ର ଗଲେ, କିନ୍ତୁ ଅନ୍ଧାର ହେତୁ ସେ ତାଙ୍କ ମୁହଁ ଦେଖିପାରୁ ନ ଥିଲେ । ସେ ଲୋକଜଣକୁ କିଛି କହିବାକୁ ଚାହୁଁଥିଲେ; କିନ୍ତୁ ସଙ୍ଗେ ସଙ୍ଗେ ମନ ବଦଳାଇ ରହିଗଲେ । ଲୋକଜଣକ ନିଜକୁ ପୋଲିସ୍ ସନ୍ଦେହରୁ ମୁକ୍ତ କରିବାପାଇଁ ନିଜଆଡ଼ୁ କଥା ଆରମ୍ଭ କଲେ । ସେ ପୋଲିସ୍‌ବାବୁଙ୍କୁ କହିଲେ ସେ ଏଠି ଜଣେ ସାଙ୍ଗକୁ ଅପେକ୍ଷା କରିଛନ୍ତି ଯାହା ସହିତ ଆଜି ଦିନରେ ଭେଟ ହେବାପାଇଁ ୨୦ ବର୍ଷ ତଳେ ସେମାନେ କଥା ହୋଇଥିଲେ । କଥାଟା ବଡ଼ ମଜାଳିଆ ହେଲେ ବି ସତ୍ୟ ଥିଲା । ୨୦ ବର୍ଷ ତଳେ ଏହି ସ୍ଥାନରେ ଏକ ଭୋଜନାଳୟ ଥିଲା ଯାହାର ନାମ ଥିଲା Brady’s Restaurant । ପୋଲିସ୍ ବାବୁଜଣକ ତାଙ୍କ କଥାରେ ସମ୍ମତ ହେଲେ ଓ କହିଲେ ଏହି ପାଞ୍ଚ ବର୍ଷ ତଳେ ଏହାକୁ ଏକ ଷ୍ଟୋରରେ ପରିଣତ କରାଯାଇଛି । ଲୋକଟି ଠିକ୍ ଏହି ସମୟରେ ଦିଆସିଲି କାଠି ମାରି ସିଗାରେଟ୍ ଲଗାଇବାବେଳେ ପୋଲିସ୍ ଜଣଙ୍କ ତାଙ୍କ ମୁହଁ ସାମାନ୍ୟ ଦେଖୁ ପାରିଥିଲେ ।

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 2 After Twenty Years

Glossary:
wit (n): the ability to say or write things that are both clever and amusing She is a women of wit and intelligence.
wordplay: use of words (ଶବ୍ଦର ବ୍ୟବହାର) He makes better wordplay in his writings.
characterization: characters in a book or play seem real (ଖେଳ ବାସ୍ତବ ମନେହୁଏ). The success of the play depends much on its characterization.
surprise: unexpected event or happenings, a feeling of astonishment (ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ଯ୍ୟ) Her position in the top ten was a surprise in the last H.S.C. examination.
value: worth (ମୂଲ୍ୟ) We should better understand the value of life.
relationship: relation among people, friendship (ଲୋକମାନେ, ବନ୍ଧୁତା) He should regard our relationship.
triumph: victory, win (ଜିତନ୍ତୁ) Indians are happy with our World-Cup triumph.
on the beat: on the route doing patrol duty (ପାଟ୍ରୋଲିଂ କରୁଥିବା ମାର୍ଗରେ | କର୍ତ୍ତବ୍ୟ)
quiet road: road free from noise (ଶବ୍ଦରୁ ମୁକ୍ତ ରାସ୍ତା) He was walking freely on a quiet road.
habitual: doing something continuously (କ୍ରମାଗତ ଭାବରେ କିଛି କରିବା)
spectators: unlookers, viewers (ଦର୍ଶକ) Spectators sit in the gallery to watch the match.
kept early hours : went back home early in the night (ଶୀଘ୍ର ଘରକୁ ଫେରିଗଲେ ରାତିରେ)
chilly winds: too cold winds (ଅତ୍ୟଧିକ ଥଣ୍ଡା ପବନ) We could not go out because of chilly winds blowing outside.
drizzle: dribble, raining lightly (ହାଲୁକା ବର୍ଷା) There was a drizzle in the morning.
depeopled: emptied of people (ଲୋକମାନେ) The streets of the city were depeopled by the evening as curfew was declared.
examining : inspecting, searching, checking (ଯାଞ୍ଚ, ଖୋଜିବା, ଯାଞ୍ଚ କରୁଛି )
playful : full of fun (ମଜା ରେ ପରିପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ) His activities were mostly playful.
movements: moving (ଗତିଶୀଳ) We cannot feel the movements of earth.
small stick : (here) lathi (ଏଠାରେ) ଲାଥୀThe policeman always moves with a small stick or lathi.
stalwart: sturdy, well-built (ବଳିଷ୍ଠ, ସୁଗଠିତ) He is a man of stalwart figure.
guardian of the law: protector of law (ଆଇନର ରକ୍ଷକ) The policeman is a guardian of the law.
tailoring shop : dressmaker’s shop (ଡ୍ରେସମେକରଙ୍କ ଦୋକାନ)
watchful eyes: vigilant eyes (ସଜାଗ ଆଖି) Nobody can escape from his watchful eye.
pale face : whitish face (ଧଳା ଚେହେରା)
square jaws : jaws having equal sides (ସମାନ ପାର୍ଶ୍ୱ ଥିବା ଜହ୍ନଗୁଡିକ)
white scar: a white mark left on the skin (ଧଳା ଦାଗ)
ashamed: felt shame (ଲଜ୍ଜା ଅନୁଭବ କଲା) He is ashamed of his bad manner.
notorious: famous for bad quality (କୁଖ୍ୟାତ) Terrorists are notorious criminals.
counterfeit: illegal (ନକଲି)
serious affair: grave matter (ଗୁରୁତର ବିଷୟ) Terrorism is a serious affair of our country.
lamp-post: a post giving light (ଆଲୋକ ପ୍ରଦାନ କରୁଥିବା ଏକ ପୋଷ୍ଟ) He was standing under a lamp-post and waiting for a friend.
five-dollar note : ପାଞ୍ଚ ଡଲାରର ନୋଟ୍
reconstructed photograph: picture of a person drawn by experts basing on the reports about his or her face (ଚିତ୍ରିତ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କ ଚିତ୍ର | ବିଶେଷଜ୍ଞଙ୍କ ଦ୍ ରା)The reconstructed photograph of the leader of the terrorist was broadcasted in T.V
described: saw (from a distance) ଦେଖ (ଦୂରରୁ)
suspicious: doubtful (ସନ୍ଦେହଜନକ) Police can detain suspicious people for investivation.

Think it out:

Question 1.
How does the writer describe the atmosphere of the story?
Answer:
The story begins with a policeman doing the patroling duty in a street of New York. The time was 10 o’ clock at night. The strict was almost calm and quiet and people had gone home in the early hours of the evening because of bad weather. The business houses were mostly closed and darkness has covered the major part of the street. It was all due to chilly winds and light raining. Few lights were coming from a cigar store, an whole-night hotel and one or two tailoring shops completing the day’s work. The area coming under the lamp-posts were little lighted. Thus, the atmosphere was somewhat unsuitable and unfavourable.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 2 After Twenty Years

Question 2.
How did the policeman perform his duties?
Answer:
The polieman was on the route doing patrol duty. He was moving smartly. His smartness was real and not for the show. It was night and most of the business houses in the street were closed early due to bad weather. There was darkness everywhere except light coming from few shops and lamp-posts. In spite of this, the policeman was inspecting every closed doors. He was holding a lathi and making some funny movements. The policeman, with his well-built figure and smart movements was proving himself as the guardian of law. He was very watchful and cast his eyes on the entire peaceful road. He was seriously searching a notorious criminal from Chicago. This duty was assigned to him by his boss and he was very confident as a dutiful officer for the last eighteen years to do the job perfectly.

Question 3.
What picture of the wanted criminal do you get from the text?
Answer:
The picture of the wanted criminal given to the polcieman in the morning of the said day was as follows. The criminal had a pale face, square jaws, deep and dark eyes, and a little white scar near the right eyebrow. The criminal’s name was not known and he was involved in a serious affair of printing counterfeit notes. The criminal was from Chicago. The policeman had a five dollar note and a reconstructed photograph of the criminal in his pocket.

Question 4.
How did the stranger try to interact with the policeman?
Answer:
The stranger, who was standing in front of a darkened hardware store, saw a policeman coming towards him. He thought that the policeman would suspect him as he did not know his story. So when the policeman walked upto him, he said to him that he was just waiting for a friend. It was an appointment made twenty years ago. It was a truth, though it seemed funny. To remove the doubts of the policeman, he narrated that about twenty years ago there was a restaurant where this store stands. Its name was “Brady’s Restaurant”. Then the policeman said that it was changed into a store just five years ago. In this way the stranger interacted with the policeman.

Question 5.
How did the policeman see the stranger’s face?
Answer:
The stranger standing at the doorway of the hardware store, was interacting with the policeman. As the place was dark the face of the stranger could not be seen. In the meanwhile, he wanted to smoke and thus struck a match and lit his cigar. This provided a chance to the policeman to see the face of the man.

Unit – II

Gist :
The man narrating about his friend said that he had last dined with his friend Jimmy Wells at Brady’s Restaurant twenty years ago tonight. Jimmy was his best friend and the finest man in the world. He said that they were bom and brought up in New York just like two brothers. When they left each other he was eighteen and Jimmy was twenty. He went to Chicago in the West to make my fortune. But Jimmy, as liked to stay at home, was unwilling to go the West with him. For Jimmy New York was the best place to live in on the earth.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 2 After Twenty Years

Accordingly they took our last parting dinner at Brady’s Restaurant that night and agreed that they would meet here again exactly twenty years from that date and time in spite of their distant living or whatever conditions of life of theirs. They also felt that in twenty years each of them have made his career and met the destiny of life. The policeman listening to it said that it was very interesting. He asked the man about their contacts between this long gap. The man said that they were in touch for a year or two. But after that they lost contact of each other and remained busy in their own affairs. The man said that though Chicago was his headquarter, he kept on moving here and there.

That time he had come to meet his friend after a long interval and he had deep faith to meet his friend there. He said that his friend was very sincere and true to his words. He would never forget it. His coming to that place from a distance of thousand miles would be fruitful if he could meet his old friend there. His friend would come difinitely. Saying so, he looked at his diamond watch and it was ten twenty-five. He remembered the time that was exactly half past ten when they parted here at the restaumt door. Then the policeman wanted to know whether he had earned lots of money in the West.

He admitted of his good earnings and expressed his hope that his friend Jimmy also had earned the half of his income. He said that his friend, though a nice man, was very slow in his earnings. But he had to compete with the most cunning people of the world to earn his dollars. A man in the New York becomes very ordinary but the West makes a man to face much competition. The policeman while leaving asked the man whether he would wait his friend or not, if he would not come at the appointed time. He said that he would give his friend half an hour to come. If he was alive on earth he would be there by that time. After that, the policeman took leave of this man by wishing ‘Good-night’.

ସାରାଂଶ :
ଲୋକଟି ତାଙ୍କ ସାଙ୍ଗ ବିଷୟରେ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରି କହିଲେ, ସେ ଆଜକୁ କୋଡ଼ିଏ ବର୍ଷତଳେ ଏହି ବ୍ରାଡ଼ି ଭୋଜନାଳୟରେ ଆଜି ରାତିରେ ଶେଷଥର ପାଇଁ ମିଶି ଖାଇଥିଲେ । ଜିମି ତାଙ୍କର ସବୁଠାରୁ ଉତ୍ତମ ବନ୍ଧୁ ଥିଲା ଏବଂ ପୃଥ‌ିବୀରେ ଅତି ଭଲ ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ସେ ଜଣେ । ସେ କହିଲେ, ଆମେ ଦୁଇଜଣ ନିଉୟର୍କରେ ଦୁଇ ଭାଇ ଭଳି ଜନ୍ମ ହୋଇ ବଢ଼ିଥିଲୁ । ଆମେ ଯେତେବେଳେ ପରସ୍ପରଠାରୁ ଅଲଗା ହେଲୁ ମୋତେ ଅଠର ବର୍ଷ ଏବଂ ଜିହ୍ନିକୁ କୋଡ଼ିଏ ବର୍ଷ ହୋଇଥିଲା ।

ମୁଁ ମୋର ଭବିଷ୍ୟତ ଗଢ଼ିବାକୁ ଚିକାଗୋ ଗଲି । ଜିଛି କିନ୍ତୁ ଘର ଛାଡ଼ି କୁଆଡ଼େ ଯିବ ନାହିଁ ବୋଲି କହିଲା । ନିଉୟର୍କ ତା’ପାଇଁ ପୃଥ‌ିବୀର ସବୁଠାରୁ ଭଲ ସ୍ଥାନ ଥିଲା । ସେହି ଅନୁଯାୟୀ ଆମେ ଶେଷଥର ପାଇଁ ବ୍ରାଡ଼ି ଭୋଜନାଳୟରେ ରାତ୍ରିଭୋଜନ ଖାଇଲୁ ଏବଂ ରାଜି ହେଲୁ ଆଜକୁ ୨୦ ବର୍ଷ ପରେ ଏହି ଦିନ ଏହି ତାରିଖ ଏହି ସମୟ ଏବଂ ଏହି ସ୍ଥାନରେ ଆମେ ଯେକୌଣସି ପରିସ୍ଥିତିରେ ଥିଲେ ବି ଆସି ଭେଟ ହେବା । ସେଦିନ ପରସ୍ପରଠାରୁ ଅଲଗା ହେଲାବେଳକୁ ସମୟ ଥିଲା ରାତ୍ର ୧୦ ଟା ୩୦ ମିନିଟ୍ ।

ଆମେ ମଧ୍ୟ ଭାବିଲୁ ୨୦ ବର୍ଷ ପରେ ଆମେ ନିଜର ଭବିଷ୍ୟତ ଗଢ଼ି ସାରି । ଲୋକଟିର କଥାକୁ ପୋଲିସ୍ ବାବୁଜଣକ ଶୁଣୁଥିଲେ ଏବଂ କହିଲେ ଏହା ତ ବଡ଼ କୌତୁହଳପ୍ରଦ କଥା ! ସେ ପଚାରିଲେ, ଆଚ୍ଛା ଏହି କୋଡ଼ିଏ ବର୍ଷ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଆପଣଙ୍କ ଭିତରେ କୌଣସି ସମ୍ପର୍କ ନ ଥିଲା କି ? ଲୋକଜଣକ କହିଲେ, ହଁ ଥିଲା, ତାହା କେବଳ ପ୍ରଥମ ବର୍ଷେ କିମ୍ବା ୨ ବର୍ଷ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଏବଂ ପରେ ପରେ ଆମେ ନିଜ ନିଜ କାମରେ ବ୍ୟସ୍ତ ରହିଗଲୁ ।

ଲୋକଟି କହିଲା, ଚିକାଗୋ ମୋର ମୁଖ୍ୟ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟାଳୟ ହେଲେ ବି ମୁଁ ଚାରିଆଡ଼େ ଘୂରି ବୁଲୁଥୁଲି । ଆଜି ସେ ଆସିଛି ତା’ର ସାଙ୍ଗକୁ ଭେଟିବାପାଇଁ ସୁଦୂର ଚିକାଗୋରୁ ହଜାର ମାଇଲ ଅତିକ୍ରମ କରି ଏବଂ ସେ ନିଶ୍ଚୟ ଭେଟିବ । ସେ କହିଲେ ମୋର ସାଙ୍ଗ ଅତ୍ୟନ୍ତ ସତ୍ୟବାନ୍ ଏବଂ ସଚ୍ଚା ଏବଂ ସେ ନିଶ୍ଚୟ ମୋତେ ଭେଟିବାକୁ ଆସିବ । ଏହା କହି ଲୋକଟି ତାଙ୍କ ହାତରେ ଥ‌ିବା ହୀରା ଘଣ୍ଟାଟିକୁ ଚାହିଁଲେ । ସେତେବେଳକୁ ୧୦ଟା ୨୫ ମିନିଟ୍ ହୋଇଥିଲା । ସେ ମନେ ପକାଇଲେ ସେ ସେଦିନ ରାତ୍ର ୧୦ଟା ୩୦ ମିନିଟ୍‌ରେ ସେମାନେ ପରସ୍ପରଠାରୁ ଅଲଗା ହୋଇଥିଲେ । ତା’ପରେ ପୋଲିସ୍ ବାବୁଜଣଙ୍କ ଚିକାଗୋରେ ତାଙ୍କ ରୋଜଗାର ବିଷୟରେ ଜାଣିବାକୁ ଚାହିଁଲେ । ସେ ସେଠାରେ ତାଙ୍କ ଭଲ ରୋଜଗାର କଥା ମାନିଲେ ଏବଂ ଆଶା କଲେ ତାଙ୍କ ସାଙ୍ଗ ମଧ୍ଯ ଅତି କମ୍‌ରେ ତାଙ୍କ ରୋଜଗାରର।

Think it out

Question 1.
What was the appointment made between two friends twenty years before?
Answer:
The two friends in the story are Bob and Jimmy Wells. Both were born and brought up in New York and bred like two brothers. When they come of age, Bob went to the West to make his fortune but Jimmy stayed in New York. On the day of parting, they had dined together in a restaurant and agreed that night that they would meet here again exactly twenty years from that date and time in spite of their distant living and conditions. This appointment was made between two friends twenty years ago.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 2 After Twenty Years

Question 2.
What information about the friends do you gather from their conversation?
Answer:
After listening to the man about their appointment that was made twenty years ago, the policeman expressed his curiosity to know more about them. He asked the man about their correspondence, if any, during this long gap. The man said that they were in touch for a year or two but after that they lost contact of each other. It was perhaps due to increase of work and personal involvement. He said that though Chicago was his main place of living, he moved extensively in and outside of it. Then shifting his mind to his friend the man said that his friend Jimmy was always very sincere and true to his words.

He would never forget their appointment. He would meet him definitely. He had come from a distance of thousand miles to meet him and it would be worthwhile if his old friend comes back. Saying so he looked at his diamond watch and the time was ten twenty-five. He said that it was exactly half past ten when they parted there at the restaurant door twenty years ago. This Brady’s Restaurant had been changed into a hardware store. The policeman asked about his good income in the West which he admitted. He also expressed that his friend Jimmy would be earning at least half of his income.

Though a good human being, Jimmy was very slow in brain. He had to compete with the cleverest people of the world in Chicago for his livelihood. He said that life in the West was very fast and one had to struggle hard for earning and living. But in New York one became very ordinary. The policeman listened to all these and said him that his friend would be coming around. Before leaving him, he asked him whether he would wait for his friend or not. The man said that he would wait for his friend for an hour only. He would definitely come by that time. In short, two friends naturally exchanged pleasant words and talked old times without recognizing each other.

Unit – III

Introduction:
In this part of the story “After Twenty Years” the readers get surprised by coming across an unexpected situation. It gives a kind of displeasure as well as pleasure to the readers when they read about the arrest of a friend by another friend who has done it for the sake of his duty at the cost of personal relationship. Readers express sympathy on the friend who had come to meet his friend from a long distance after twenty years and got arrested by his friend. They also admire the another friend who out of his devotion to duty got his friend arrested by keeping personal relationship away from duty. Let us read the story to know the interesting happenings.

Gist:
The cold wind was blowing severely with the rain continuing all over the street. The few people who were out had hurried home. The man, who had come from thousand miles to meet an appointment at the doorway of the hardware store, was smoking and waiting his friend Jimmy Wells. About twenty minutes of his waiting a tall man wearing a long overcoat with collar turned upto his ears appeared before the man. “Is that you, Bob ? ” he asked doubtfully. “Is that you, Jimmy Wells ?” asked the man.

They shook their hands. Bob said that he was sure to find him there if he was alive. Jimmy said that they would have dined again if that old restaurant had existed. Then, he asked his friend about his days in the West. He said that the West had given him every thing. The man also enquired about Jimmy. Jimmy said that he was well and working in a departmental store as assitant manager. He was getting good salary and other benefits. Then he told Bob to go round to a place and talk about their old days. The two friends walked on the street holding arm in arm. Bob was talking of his possessions and of his important friend’s in Chicago elsewhere. The other friend wearing a overcoat was listening with deep attention.

They could not see each other’s face in the darkness. They came near a medicine store located in a lighted area. There they could see each other’s face. Bob stopped suddenly and freed his arm from his friend’s arm. He said to tha man that he was not Jimmy. Twenty years is a long time but not long enough to change a man’s sharp nose to a flat one. The tall man said that it sometimes changes a good man into a bad one. Then he arrested Bob and told that the Commissioner of Police, Chicago wanted to talk with Bob in connection with some bundles of five dollar counterfeit notes. He took Bob to the police station.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 2 After Twenty Years

While going to the police station, the tall man handed over a letter to Bob by saying that it was from Assistant Sub-Inspector Jimmy Wells. The friend from Chicago opened the letter and it was a short note. “Bob: I was at the apointed place on time. When you struck the match to light your cigar I saw it was the face of the man wanted in Chicago. Somehow I could not do it myself, so I went around and got a plain-clothes policeman to do the job.” It was revealed from the story that though Jimmy knew his friend, the wanted criminal he made him arrested. He ignored his personal relationship when it came in the way of his duty. His devotion to duty was so much that it undermined his personal relationship. Only a few people could do it and Jimmy Wells was one of them.

ସାରାଂଶ :
ନିଉୟର୍କ ସହରର ସେହି ଗଳିରେ ସେଦିନ ଥଣ୍ଡା ବଢ଼ି ବଢ଼ି ଯାଉଥିଲା ଏବଂ ତା’ ସାଙ୍ଗକୁ ବର୍ଷା ମଧ୍ଯ । ଯେଉଁ କେତେକ ଅଳ୍ପ ଲୋକ ବାହାରେ ରହିଥିଲେ ସେମାନେ ମଧ୍ୟ ଘରକୁ ଶୀଘ୍ର ଫେରି ଗଲେଣି । କିନ୍ତୁ ହଜାର ମାଇଲ ଅତିକ୍ରମ କରି ସୁଦୂର ଚିକାଗୋରୁ ନିଜ ବନ୍ଧୁଙ୍କୁ ୨୦ ବର୍ଷ ପରେ ଦେଖା କରିବାକୁ ଆସିଥିବା ଲୋକଟି ସେହି hardware ଷ୍ଟୋର ଆଗରେ ଛିଡ଼ା ହୋଇଥିଲା । ସେ ସିଗାରେଟ୍ ଟାଣୁଥିଲେ ଏବଂ ସାଙ୍ଗ ଜିୱି ୱେଲସ୍ ଆସିବା ବାଟକୁ ଅନାଇ ବସିଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ଅପେକ୍ଷା କରିବାର ପ୍ରାୟ ୨୦ ମିନିଟ୍ ପରେ ଜଣେ ଡେଙ୍ଗା ଲୋକ ସାଧା ପୋଷାକରେ ଏକ ଲମ୍ବାକୋର୍ଟ ପିନ୍ଧି ତାଙ୍କ ସମ୍ମୁଖରେ ପହଞ୍ଚିଲେ।

‘ତୁମେ ବବ୍ କି ?”’ ସେ ସହେନ୍ଦରେ ପଚାରିଲେ । ‘ତୁମେ କ’ଣ ଜିହ୍ନି ୱେଲସ୍ ?”’ ଲୋକଟି ପଚାରିଲା । ପରିଚୟ ମିଳିଥିବାରୁ ସେମାନେ ହାତ ମିଳାଇଲେ । ବବ୍ କହିଲେ, ‘ମୁଁ ନିଶ୍ଚିନ୍ତ ଥୁଲି, ତୁମେ ଯଦି ବଞ୍ଚାଅ ଆସିବ ।’’ ଜିହ୍ନି କହିଲେ, ‘ଆଜି ଯଦି ସେ ପୁରୁଣା ଭୋଜନାଳୟଟି ଥାଆନ୍ତା ଆମେ ପୁଣିଥରେ ସେଠି ଭୋଜନ କରିଥା’ନ୍ତେ । ଆଚ୍ଛା ହେଉ, ତୁମେ ପଶ୍ଚିମରେ କେମିତି ଅଛ କୁହ।’’ ଉତ୍ତରରେ ବବ୍ କହିଲେ, ‘ପଶ୍ଚିମାଞ୍ଚଳ ମତେ ସବୁକିଛି ଦେଇଛି । ତୁମେ ନିଉୟର୍କରେ କେମିତି ଅଛ ?’’ ସେ କହିଲେ ‘ମୁଁ ଭଲରେ ଅଛି ଏବଂ ଏକ ଡିପାର୍ଟମେଣ୍ଟାଲ ଷ୍ଟୋରରେ ଉପମ୍ୟାନେଜର ଭାବରେ କାମ କରୁଛି । ମୁଁ ଭଲ ଦରମା ସହ ଅନ୍ୟାନ୍ୟ ସୁବିଧା ମଧ୍ଯ ପାଉଛି ।’’ ତା’ପରେ ସେ କହିଲେ ‘ବବ୍, ଆସ ଆଗକୁ ଟିକେ ବୁଲିଯିବା ଏବଂ ଆମର ସେହି ପୁରୁଣା ଦିନଗୁଡ଼ିକ ବିଷୟରେ କଥା ହେବା ।’’ ଦୁଇ ଜଣଯାକ ସାଙ୍ଗ ହାତ ଧରାଧରି ହୋଇ ଗଳି ରାସ୍ତାରେ ଆଗେଇ ଚାଲିଲେ ।

ବବ୍ ଚିକାଗୋରେ ଥିବା ତାଙ୍କର ଧନ ସମ୍ପତ୍ତି, କୋଠାବାଡ଼ି ଏବଂ ଧନୀ ଓ ପ୍ରତିପତ୍ତିଶାଳୀ ସାଙ୍ଗମାନଙ୍କ ବିଷୟରେ କହି ଚାଲିଲେ । ଅନ୍ୟ ସାଙ୍ଗଟି ସାଧା ପୋଷାକ ଉପରେ ଏକ ଓଭରକୋର୍ଟ ପିନ୍ଧି ବାଟ ଚାଲୁଥିଲାବେଳେ ତାଙ୍କ କଥା ମନଦେଇ ଶୁଣୁଥା’ନ୍ତି । ସେମାନେ ପରସ୍ପରର ମୁହଁକୁ ଅନ୍ଧାରରେ ଦେଖ୍ ପାରୁନଥିଲେ । ସେମାନେ ଆସ୍ତେ ଆସ୍ତେ ଆଲୋକିତ ସ୍ଥାନରେ ଥ‌ିବା ଏକ ଔଷଧ ଦୋକାନ ପାଖରେ ପହଞ୍ଚିଲେ । ସେଠାରେ ସେମାନେ ପରସ୍ପରର ମୁହଁକୁ ଦେଖିପାରିଲେ । ବବ୍ ହଠାତ୍ ରହିଗଲେ ଏବଂ ସାଙ୍ଗ ହାତରୁ ହାତ କାଢ଼ିନେଲେ ଏବଂ କହିଲେ ‘ଆପଣ ତ ଜିଛି ୱେଲସ୍ ନୁହଁନ୍ତି । କୋଡ଼ିଏ ବର୍ଷ ଏକ ଲମ୍ବା ସମୟ ହୋଇପାରେ, କିନ୍ତୁ ଏତେ ଲମ୍ବା ନୁହେଁ ଯେ ଏକ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିର ଗୋଜିଆ ନାକକୁ ଚେପ୍‌ଟା ବବ୍ ହଠାତ୍ ରହିଗଲେ ଏବଂ ସାଙ୍ଗ ହାତରୁ ହାତ କାଢ଼ିନେଲେ ଏବଂ କହିଲେ ‘ଆପଣ ତ ଜିଛି ୱେଲସ୍ ନୁହଁନ୍ତି । କୋଡ଼ିଏ ବର୍ଷ ଏକ ଲମ୍ବା ସମୟ ହୋଇପାରେ, କିନ୍ତୁ ଏତେ ଲମ୍ବା ନୁହେଁ ଯେ ଏକ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିର ଗୋଜିଆ ନାକକୁ ଚେପ୍‌ଟା ନାକରେ ବଦଳାଇ ଦେବ ।’’

ଡେଙ୍ଗା ଲୋକଟି କହିଲେ, ‘ଏହି ଲମ୍ବା ସମୟ ବେଳେବେଳେ ଜଣେ ଭଲ ଲୋକକୁ ଖରାପ ଲୋକ କରିଦିଏ । ବର୍ତ୍ତମାନ ତୁମକୁ ଆରେଷ୍ଟ କରାଗଲା। ଚିକାଗୋର ପୋଲିସ୍ କମିଶନର ତୁମ ସାଙ୍ଗରେ କଥା ହେବାପାଇଁ ଅପେକ୍ଷା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେ ତୁମ ସହିତ କିଛି ଜାଲନୋଟ୍ ବିଷୟରେ କଥା ହେବେ । ତୁମେ କୌଣସି ଚାଲବାଜି ନ କରି ମୋ ସାଙ୍ଗରେ ଆସ ।’’ ପୋଲିସ୍ ଷ୍ଟେସନ୍‌କୁ ଗଲାବାଟରେ ସାଧା ପୋଷାକଧାରୀ ପୋଲିସ୍‌ ତାଙ୍କ “‘ବବ୍, ମୁଁ ଠିକ୍ ସମୟରେ ନିର୍ଦ୍ଧାରିତ ସ୍ଥାନରେ ଥୁଲି । ତୁମେ ଯେତେବେଳେ ସିଗାରେଟ୍ ଲଗାଇବା ପାଇଁ ଦିଆସିଲି କାଠି ଲଗାଇଲ ମୁଁ ସେହି ଆଲୋକରେ ତୁମ ମୁହଁକୁ ଦେଖୁଲି ଓ ଜାଣିଲି ଏ ହେଉଛି ସେହି ମୁହଁ ଯାହାକୁ ଚିକାଗୋରେ ମୋଷ୍ଟ ୱାଣ୍ଟେଡ୍ ତାଲିକାରେ ରଖାଯାଇଛି ।ଯାହାହେଉ ମୁଁ ସେ କାମ କରିପାରିଲିନି । ତେଣୁ ମୁଁ ଚାଲିଗଲି ଏବଂ ଏକ ସାଧାପୋଷାକଧାରୀ ପୋଲିସ୍ ଜରିଆରେ ତୁମକୁ ବନ୍ଦୀ କଲି ।’’ ଏହି ଗଳ୍ପରୁ ପ୍ରତୀୟମାନ ହେଉଛି ଯେ ଜିୱି ଏକ ପୋଲିସ୍ ଭାବରେ ନିଜର କର୍ତ୍ତବ୍ୟ ସମ୍ପାଦନ କରିବାକୁ ଯାଇ ତାଙ୍କର ଜଣେ ଅପରାଧୀ ବନ୍ଧୁଙ୍କୁ ବନ୍ଦୀ କଲେ । କର୍ତ୍ତବ୍ୟ ଆଗରେ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଗତ ସମ୍ପର୍କ ଆସିଲେ ମଧ୍ୟ ସେ ପ୍ରଥମଟିକୁ ଗୁରୁତ୍ଵ ଦେଲେ । ଏହା କେବଳ ଖୁବ୍ କମ୍ ଲୋକଙ୍କ ପକ୍ଷରେ ସମ୍ଭବ ହୋଇଥାଏ ଏବଂ ଜିମି ୱେଲସ୍ ସେମାନଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରୁ ଥିଲେ ଜଣେ ।

Glossary:
unexpected: not expected An unexpected (ଅପ୍ରତ୍ୟାଶିତ) danger puzzled him.
twist: put into confusion (ଦ୍ୱନ୍ଦ୍ୱରେ ପକାନ୍ତୁ) He is twist and is unable to take a decision about his future.
hardware store: deals with hardware (ହାର୍ଡୱେର୍) He is a manager of a hardware store.
puffed up: feeling proud (ଗର୍ବିତ ଅନୁଭବ କରୁଛି )He was puffed up by the his success in the civil examination.
sure as fate: very certain (ବହୁତ ନିଶ୍ଚିତ) His achievement was sure as fate.
rapt: deep (ଗଭୀର) He listened to the discussion with rapt attention.

Think it out:

Question 1.
How long did the man from the West wait? What was weather then?
Answer:
The man from the West waited about twenty minutes and then a tallman in a long overcoat came from the opposite side of the street to meet him. The weather then was very bad. The wind was too cold and the rain was continuing. People who were out hurried up home.

Question 2.
How did the man from the West and the man in a long overcoat greet each other?
Answer:
When the man from the West was waiting at the doorway of the hardware store, the man in a long overcoat appeared. Looking at the man at the hardware store he doubtfully asked, “Is that you, Bob ?” “Is that you, Jimmy Wells V asked Bob. Then they could know each other and shook hands. “Bless my heart !” exclaimed the new arrival. In this way they greeted each other.

Question 3.
When did Bob realise that the tall man he had met was not Jimmy Wells?
Answer:
When Bob and the tall man reached at the medicine store walking arm in arm, they could see each other’s face in the electric lights. Bob suddenly stopped by leaving his arm. He thought that how this tall man with flat nose would be Jimmy Wells who had a sharp nose. One could be 6 to 8 inch long in twenty years time but it is not long enough to convert a sharp nose to a flat nose. Thus Bob realised that the tall man he had met was not Jimmy Wells.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 2 After Twenty Years

Question 4.
Why did Jimmy get Bob arrested?
Answer:
Jimmy, who was a policeman, was a man of principle, honest and dutiful. Bob, on the other hand, was a professional criminal who printed counterfeit notes and earned easy money. Once upon a time in twenty years ago they were good friends. Before they got separated, they had promised to meet each other at the Brady’s Restaurant where they had taken their last dinner. But when they meet, Jimmy saw the
face of the man who was wanted in Chicago. The responsibility and devotion of his duty made him to ignore his personal relationship. Therefore he got him arrested.

Question 5.
Did Jimmy keep his appointment with Bob after twenty years? What consideration did he show for his old friend?
Answer:
Yes, Jimmy did so because he was exactly on time at the hardware store where they decided to meet after twenty years. He kept his appointment. At the same time he was assigned the duty to catch a notorious criminal from Chicago. He had the reconstructed photograph of the criminal with him which matched the face of his friend. So he did not disclose his identity. As a policeman he considered his duty more than his friendship. Thus instead of enjoying with his old friend Bob after twenty years, he made him arrested by another policeman’ who played the role of Jimmy Wells. Though he did not arrest his friend directly he did it by another policeman. This could be his only

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English After Twenty Years Important Questions and Answers

Question 1.
Read through the extract and answer the questions that follow.
Examining closed doors as he went, making various interesting and playful movements with his small stick, the officer, with his stalwart figure and smart movements made a fine picture of the guardian of the law. He could see a few lights coming from a cigar store, an all-night hotel, and one or two tailoring shops completing the day’s work. The majority of the houses were business places that had long since been closed. Now and then he would suddenly turn about, and cast his watchful eye along the peaceful road. He was thinking of what his boss had said in the morning: “Pale face, square jaws, deep and dark eyes, and a little white scar near the right eyebrow.” As a part of the police organization, he felt a little ashamed that the name of this notorious criminal was still unknown, and that he was still at large. Printing counterfeit notes was a serious affair, he knew, and the criminal must be caught. He took out his pocket-book under a lamp-post and looked at the five-dollar note and the reconstructed photograph. He became thoughtful: Chicago – a thousand miles away. What chance ?” Then he said to himself aloud, ‘Never mind, my boy, you have been a dutiful one these last eighteen years, and luck owes you a debt.’ He was in the habit of talking to himself, sometimes,- when nobody was by. And he liked to refer to himself as a boy, though he was forty. There was another thing in his mind. He looked at his watch, – a quarter past ten; fifteen minutes more. It was a long road; but there was enough time. After a minute he descried about five hundred metres ahead the outline of a man near the doorway of a darkened hardware store. He quickened his steps. The place was slightly dark, lying exactly midway between two lamp-posts. He was about to address the man, but changed his mind and allowed the man to begin. The man realised that the way he was standing there must look suspicious to one who didn’t know his story. So he said, as the policeman walked up to him: ‘It’s all right, officer; I’am just waiting for a friend. It is an appointment made twenty years ago. It sounds a little funny to you, doesn’t it? Well, I’ll explain so as to remove all suspicion from your mind: About twenty years ago there used to be a restaurant where this store stands, “Brady’s Restaurant.”

Questions :
(i) Describe the policeman’s feelings while doing patrol duty?
(ii) ‘There was another thing in his mind.’ What was that?

Answers :
(i) The policeman was assigned a duty to catch a die-hard criminal. He was in search of that notorious criminal. He was quite sure to be successful in performing his duty. He thought that he had been a sincere and dutiful policeman since last eighteen years and luck always remained with him. At the same time he felt a little ashamed that the name of such a notorious criminal was still unknown to the police department. Thus, the policeman had serious feelings while doing patrol duty.
(ii) Though police man was assigned a duty to catch a notorious criminal, still there was another thing in his mind. Perhaps he had to meet someone or to do something on a particular time. Therefore, he looked at his watch and said that there was more fifteen minutes in his hand.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 2 After Twenty Years

Question 2.
Read through the extract and answer the questions that follow.
The two men started up the streets, arm in arm. The man from the West, somewhat puffed up by success, was talking of his possessions and of his important friends in Chicago and elsewhere. The other, covered with his overcoat, was listening with rapt attention. They had not yet taken a good look at each other’s face. They neared a medicine store lit brilliantly, with electric lights. There each of them turned simultaneously to gaze at the other’s face. The man from the West stopped suddenly and let go the other’s arm.
‘You’re not Jimmy Wells’, he faltered. ‘Twenty year is a long time, but not long enough to change a man’s sharp nose to a flat one?’
‘It sometimes changes a good man into a bad one’, said the tall man.
‘You’ve been under arrest for ten minutes, Bob, or whatever your name is. The Commissioner of police, Chicago, longs to have a chat with you in connection with some bundles of five-dollar notes, which have come his way. Come quietly, please, and no tricks. Before we gQ to the station, here’s a note I was asked to give you. It’s from Assistant Sub-Inspector Jimmy Wells.’ The man from the West unfolded the little piece of paper handed to him. His hand was steady when he began to read, but it trembled a little by the time he had finished. The note was rather short.
‘Bob: I was at the appointed place on time. When you struck the match to light your cigar I saw it was theface of the man wanted in Chicago. Somehow I couldn ’t do it myself, so I went around and got a plain-clothes policeman to do the job.’

Questions :
(i) Give a picture of Bob and Jimmy when they were in the streets?
(ii) Comment on the ending of the story.

Answers :
(i) We find the two friends, Bob and Jimmy, in the streets walking arm in arm. Bob who had now come from the West was in high spirits. Unprecedented success had made him as if he were over the moon. He kept on talking of his wealth and of his great friends in Chicago. Jimmy, covered with his overcoat, was listening with deep attention. In spite of being with each other for some time, they had not looked distinctly at each other. The inevitable happened. They gazed at each other’s face at the same time.
(ii) The two friends, Bob and Jimmy, have kept their appointment after twenty years, but there is a turning point in the end. Bob is shocked in disbelief when the man tells him that he has been under arrest. The man talking to him is asked to hand over him a note which outlines Jimmy’s arrival at the appointed place on time and recognition of his face wanted in Chicago while lighting his cigar and his inability to arrest his friend and hence through a plain-clothes policeman. This is the consideration Jimmy Wells showed for his old friend Bob. Honest and dutiful as he is, Jimmy Wells has done his job perfectly. The ending is superb for its ‘O’ Henry Twist’ or suprising ending.

Introducing the Author:
William Sydney Porter was an American writer. He was known by his pen name O’ Henry. He lived for a successful period of forty-eight years. Before his death, he had written a good number of short stories. All his short stories are known for their wit, wordplay, warm characterization and surprise.

About the Story: 
Now-a-days people mostly value their personal relationship. They even undermine their duty when it clashes with their personal relationship. But there are still people who prefer duty to their relationship. Duty is god to them. O’ Henry describes this story to show – ‘Devotion to duty triumps over personal relationship’. In the story, there are two friends who gets separated at a point of time and meet again after a period of twenty years. But the duty of a friend compels him to undermine his relationship. A friend in the way of his duty has been forced to arrest his friend. The story is narrated in three units which depicts the irony and pathos of life in a subtle and dramatic manner.

Read More:

BSE Odisha 10th Class Odia Solutions Chapter 3 ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି

Odisha State Board BSE Odisha 10th Class Odia Solutions Chapter 3 ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

BSE Odisha Class 10 Odia Solutions Chapter 3 ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି

ପାଠ୍ୟପୁସ୍ତକସ୍ଥ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନାବଳୀର ଉତ୍ତର

ସଂକ୍ଷିପ୍ତ ଉତ୍ତରମୂ ଳକ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନୋତ୍ତର

Question ୧।
ଏକପଦରେ ପ୍ରକାଶ କର ।
ଧୃତରାଷ୍ରଙ୍କ ପୁତ୍ର –
ମରୁତଙ୍କ ପୁତ୍ର –
ପବନଙ୍କ ପୁତ୍ର –
ପଣ୍ଡୁଙ୍କ ପୁତ୍ର –
ଅତିତିଙ୍କ ପୁତ୍ର –
କୁନ୍ତାଙ୍କ ପୁତ୍ର –
Answer:
ଧୃତରାଷ୍ରଙ୍କ ପୁତ୍ର – ଧାର୍ତ୍ତରାଷ୍ଟ୍ରା
ମରୁତଙ୍କ ପୁତ୍ର – ମାରୁତି
ପବନଙ୍କ ପୁତ୍ର – ପାବନି
ପଣ୍ଡୁଙ୍କ ପୁତ୍ର – ପାଣ୍ଡବ
ଅତିତିଙ୍କ ପୁତ୍ର – ଆଦିତ୍ୟ
କୁନ୍ତାଙ୍କ ପୁତ୍ର – କୌନ୍ତେୟ

BSE Odisha 10th Class Odia Solutions Chapter 3 ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି

Question ୨।
ନିମ୍ନଲିଖତ ଶବ୍ଦଗୁଡ଼ିକର ଦୁଇଟି ଲେଖାଏଁ ପ୍ରତିଶବ୍ଦ ଲେଖ ।
ଶୂଳଧର, ସଂକଟ, ମର୍ତ୍ତ୍ୟ, ଅନ୍ତରୀକ୍ଷ, ନଳିନୀ, ଯମ, କମଳା, ଭର୍ସନା
Answer:

ଶବ୍ଦ ପ୍ରତିଶବ୍ଦ
ଶୂଳଧର ବିଶ୍ଵନାଥ, ପଶୁପତି
ମର୍ତ୍ତ୍ୟ ପୃଥ‌ିବୀ, ଧରଣୀ
ନଳିନୀ ପଦ୍ମ, ପଙ୍କଜ
କମଳା ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ, ବିଷ୍ଣୁପ୍ରିୟା
ସଂକଟ ବିପଦ, ବିପତ୍ତି
ଅନ୍ତରାଷ ଆକାଶ, ବ୍ୟୋମ
ପ୍ରମ ଦଣ୍ଡାଧାର, କାଳାନ୍ତକ
ଭର୍ସନା ନିନ୍ଦା, ଅପବାଦ

Question ୩ ।
ବ୍ୟାସବାକ୍ୟ ସହ ସମାସର ନାମ ଲେଖ ।
ତ୍ରିଲୋଚନ, କାଳାନଳ, ନବଦୀପ, ସପ୍ତସାଗର, ଭୁଜଦଣ୍ଡ, ଅଜାମ୍ବର
Answer:
ତ୍ରିଲୋଚନ – ତିନି ଲୋଚନ ଯାହାଙ୍କର (ଶିବ) – ବହୁବ୍ରୀହି ସମାସ
କାଳାନଳ – କାଳ ଅଟେ ଅନଳ – ଅଭେଦ କର୍ମଧାରୟ
ନବଦ୍ଵାପ – ନବଦ୍ବାପର ସମାହାର – ଦ୍ୱିଗ୍ନ ସମାସ
ସପ୍ତସାଗର – ସପ୍ତସାଗରର ସମାହାର – ଦ୍ୱିଗୁ ସମାସ
ଭାଙଦଣ୍ଡ – ଭୁଜ ଦଣ୍ଡ ପରି – ଉପମିତ କର୍ମଧାରୟ
ଅଜାମ୍ବର – ଜନ୍ମ ମରଣ ନାହିଁ ଯାହାର – ବହୁବ୍ର।ହି

Question ୪।
ପଠିତ କବିତା ଅବଲମ୍ବନରେ ଶୂନ୍ୟସ୍ଥାନ ପୂରଣ କର ।
(କ) ଈଶ୍ବରଂକୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ମାଗନ୍ତୁ ……………….. ।
(ଖ) ଆସନ କମ୍ପିଲା ଯେ ଦେବ …………………. ।
(ଗ) ପାର୍ବତୀ ବୋଇଲେ ଭୀମସେନ ଆମ୍ଭ …………….. ।
(ଘ) ………………….. ରୁ କାଢ଼ିଦେଲେ ସେ ସିଂଘନାଦ ।
(ଙ) ………………….. ଆସି ପ୍ରବେଶ ହୋଇଲା ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବର ତୀରେ ।
(ଚ) ………………….. ମାରି ବାହାସ୍ଫୋଟ ଗର୍ଜିଣ ବେଗେ ଉଠି ।
(ଛ) ବୋଇଲୁ ଯେ ଭୀମର ………………….. ପହିବ।
(ଜ) କଦଳୀ ପତ୍ର ପ୍ରାୟେ ……………….. ମହାତମା
Answer:
(କ) ଈଶ୍ବରଂକୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ମାଗନ୍ତୁ ପବନର ସତା।
(ଖ) ଆସନ କମ୍ପିଲା ଯେ ଦେବ ଶୂଳଧର।
(ଗ) ପାର୍ବତୀ ବୋଇଲେ ଭୀମସେନ ଆମ୍ଭ ଉପ୍ରଚାରି।
(ଘ) ଚିରି କୃଟି ରୁ କାଢ଼ିଦେଲେ ସେ ସିଂଘନାଦ ।
(ଙ) ଅନ୍ତରାଷେ ଆସି ପ୍ରବେଶ ହୋଇଲା ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବର ତୀରେ ।
(ଚ) ବଚ୍ଛସ୍ଥଳେ ମାରି ବାହାସ୍ଫୋଟ ଗର୍ଜିଣ ବେଗେ ଉଠି ।
(ଛ) ବୋଇଲୁ ଯେ ଭୀମର ସାତରତି ପହିବ।
(ଜ) କଦଳୀ ପତ୍ର ପ୍ରାୟେ କମ୍ପଇ ମହାତମା

କ୍ଷୁଦ୍ର ଉତ୍ତରମୂଳକ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନୋତ୍ତର

Question ୫।
ସିଂଘନାଦ କ’ଣ ?
Answer:
ସିଂଘନାଦ ମଇଁଷି ସିଂଘରେ ନିର୍ମିତ ଏକ ବାଦ୍ୟ । ଏହି ବାଦ୍ୟ ସଦାସର୍ବଦା ଶିବଙ୍କ ପାଖରେ ଥାଏ । ଶିବ ଭୈରବ ରୂପ ଧାରଣ କରି ସିଂଘନାଦ କଲେ ପୃଥ‌ିବୀ ପ୍ରଳୟ ହୁଏ । ଶିବଙ୍କଠାରୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ନେଇ ଭୀମସେନ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କୁ ରଣ କରିବାପାଇଁ ଆହ୍ୱାନ କରିଥିଲେ । ସେହି ସିଂଘନାଦ ଶବ୍ଦ ଶୁଣି ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରୁ ବାହାରି ଆସିଥିଲେ ।

Question ୬ ।
ସହଦେବ ଜଗନ୍ନାଥଙ୍କୁ କ’ଣ ବୋଇଲେ
Answer:
ସହଦେବ ଜଗନ୍ନାଥଙ୍କୁ ଅର୍ଥାତ୍ ଶ୍ରୀକୃଷ୍ଣଙ୍କୁ କହିଲେ, କେବଳ ଈଶ୍ଵରଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରାର୍ଥନା କରି ପବନସୁତ ଭୀମସେନ ସିଂଘନାଦ ପ୍ରାପ୍ତ ହେଲେ, ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କୁ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରୁ ବାହାର କରିପାରିବେ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Odia Solutions Chapter 3 ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି

Question ୭ ।
ସିଂଘନାଦ ଦେବାପାଇଁ ପାର୍ବତୀ ଶିବଙ୍କୁ କ’ଣ କହିଲେ ?
Answer:
ସିଂଘନାଦ ପ୍ରସଙ୍ଗରେ ଶିବ ପାର୍ବତୀଙ୍କୁ ପଚାରିବାରୁ ପାର୍ବତୀ ଶିବଙ୍କୁ କହିଲେ, ଭୀମ ହେଉଛି ଆମ୍ଭ ପାଇଁ ଉପକ।ରା ପାଣ୍ଡବମାନଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ଅନେକ ସମୟରେ କପିଳାସ ବିପଦମୁକ୍ତ ହୋଇଥାଏ। ପୁନଶ୍ଚ ତୁମ୍ଭେ ଭାମଙ୍କୁ ବିର ଦେବାପାଇଁ ସତ୍ୟ କରିଥିଲେ । ତେଣୁ ଭୀମକୁ ଯଥାଶୀଘ୍ର ସିଂହନାଦ ପ୍ରଦାନ କର।

Question ୮।
ପାଣ୍ଡବଙ୍କ ହେତୁ ତ୍ରିଲୋଚନ କିଭଳି ବର୍ଭିଥିଲେ ?
Answer:
ପାଣ୍ଡବଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ପାଣ୍ଡବ ହେଉଛନ୍ତି ଭୀମସେନ । ଥରେ ଅଶ୍ଳେଷା ଦୈତ୍ୟ କୈଳାସକୁ ଉପାଡ଼ି ନେଉଥିବାବେଳେ, ଋଷ୍ୟମୂକ ପର୍ବତରେ ଥିବା ଭୀମଙ୍କୁ ଶିବ ଡାକିଥିଲେ । ଭୀମ ଅଶ୍ଳେଷା ଦୈତ୍ୟକୁ ବିନାଶ କରି କୈଳାସ ଉଦ୍ଧାର କରିଥିଲେ। ମଧ୍ଯମପାଣ୍ଡବ ଭୀମଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ତ୍ରିଲୋଚନ ଶିବ ଅଶ୍ଳେଷାତୈତ୍ୟ କବଳରୁ ବର୍ଷିଥିଲେ । ପୁନଶ୍ଚ ପାଣ୍ଡବମାନଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ କୈଳାସ ପର୍ବତ ବେଳେବେଳେ ବିପଦମୁକ୍ତ ହୋଇଥାଏ ।

Question ୯।
ସିଂଘନାଦ କିପରି ଗତି କରି ଭୀମଙ୍କ ହସ୍ତକୁ ଆସିଲା ?
Answer:
ସିଂଘନାଦ ଅନ୍ତରୀକ୍ଷରେ ବା ଆକାଶପଥରେ ଗତି କରି ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବର ତୀରରେ ରହିଥ‌ିବା ଭୀମଙ୍କ ହସ୍ତକୁ ଆସିଥିଲା ।

Question ୧୦ ।
ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରର ମାହାତ୍ମ୍ୟ ଲେଖ ।
Answer:
ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବର ହେଉଛି ବିପଦରେ ପଡ଼ି ଶରଣ ନେଇଥିବା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ପାଇଁ ଅଭୟ ଆଶ୍ରୟସ୍ଥଳ । ଏଠାରେ ଶରଣ ନେଇଥିବା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କୁ ମାରିବାପାଇଁ ତା’ର ଶତ୍ରୁ ସେଠାକୁ ଯାଇପାରେ ନାହିଁ । ଶରଣକାରୀର ଶତ୍ରୁ ଯଦି ବଳପୂର୍ବକ ସେଠାରେ ପ୍ରବେଶ କରେ, ତା’ହେଲେ ସେ ଧ୍ୱଂସ ହୋଇଯିବ ବୋଲି ଶିବ ଅଭିଶାପ ଦେଇଥିଲେ ।

Question ୧୧ ।
ପ୍ରଥମ ଥର ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ିରେ ପୃଥ‌ିବୀରେ କି କି ବିଲକ୍ଷଣମାନ ଦେଖାଦେଲା ?
Answer:
ପ୍ରଥମ ଥର ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ିରେ ମହୀମଣ୍ଡଳ ପ୍ରକମ୍ପିତ ହୋଇଗଲା । ନଳିନୀ ପତ୍ରରେ ଜଳ ଢଳଢ଼ଳ ହେଲାପରି ପୃଥ୍ବୀ ଥରହର ହୋଇଉଠିଲା । ମନ୍ଦରପର୍ବତ ତା’ର ନିର୍ଦ୍ଦିଷ୍ଟ ସ୍ଥାନ ଛାଡ଼ି କିଛି ଦୂର ବୁଲିଗଲା ।

Question ୧୨ ।
ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ଥର ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ିରେ ସୌର ଜଗତରେ କି କି ବିଲକ୍ଷଣ ଦେଖାଦେଲା ?
ଊ-
ଦ୍ବିତୀୟ ଥର ପାଇଁ ଭୀମସେନ ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି ଦେବାରୁ, ତାହାର ପ୍ରଭାବରେ ଛଅ ଲକ୍ଷ ଯୋଜନ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଆକାଶ କମ୍ପି ଉଠିଲା । ପାତାଳପୁରରେ ଥ‌ିବା ଅନନ୍ତ ନାଗର ଫଣା କମ୍ପମାନ ହେଲା । ନବଦୀପ, ସପ୍ତସାଗର କମ୍ପି ଉଠିଲା ଓ ମେରୁ ପର୍ବତ ଟଳମଳ ହେଲା । ସୌର ଜଗତରେ ଥ‌ିବା ଆଦିତ୍ୟ ମଣ୍ଡଳ, ଭୂମଣ୍ଡଳ, ଧ୍ରୁବ ମଣ୍ଡଳ, ଅମର ମଣ୍ଡଳ ସହିତ ସିନ୍ଧୁର ଲହଡ଼ି ଆକାଶ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଉଛୁଳି ପଡ଼ିଲା ।

Question ୧୩ ।
ନବଦୀପର ନାମ ଲେଖ ।
Answer:
ଇନ୍ଦ୍ରଦ୍ୱୀପ, ନାଗଦ୍ଵୀପ, ସୌମ୍ୟଦ୍ୱୀପ, ଗନ୍ଧର୍ବ ଦ୍ବୀପ, ବରୁଣ ଦ୍ଵୀପ, କଶେରୁମାନ ଦ୍ବୀପ, ଗଉଣ୍ଡିମାନ ଦ୍ଵୀପ, ତାମ୍ରପର୍ଣ ଦ୍ଵୀପ ଓ କୁମାରିକା ଦ୍ଵୀପ ।

Question ୧୪ ।
ସପ୍ତସାଗରର ନାମ ଲେଖ ।
Answer:
ଦଧ, ଦୁଗ୍‌ଧ, ଘୃତ, ଲବଣ, ଇକ୍ଷୁ, ସୁରା, ଜଳ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Odia Solutions Chapter 3 ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି

Question ୧୫ ।
ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ରଡ଼ିରେ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ କିପରି ବାହାରକୁ ଆସିଲା ?
Answer:
ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ରଡ଼ିରେ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ରେ ରେ କାର ଶବ୍ଦ କରି, ବକ୍ଷସ୍ଥଳରେ ହାତ ପିଟି, ବାହାସ୍ଫୋଟ ମାରିବା ସହିତ ଗର୍ଜନ କରି, କ୍ରୋଧୃତ ନୟନପୂର୍ବକ ମହାଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କର ବାରଣକୁ ଅବଜ୍ଞା କରି ବାହାରକୁ ବାହାରି ଆସିଲା ।

Question ୧୬ ।
ମହାଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନକୁ କ’ଣ କ’ଣ କହି ବାହାରକୁ ଯିବାପାଇଁ ବାରଣ କଲେ ?
Answer:
ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତ ହେଲା, ସେତେବେଳେ ମହାଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନକୁ ଭିଡ଼ିଧରି ବାହାରକୁ ନଯିବା ପାଇଁ କହିଲେ । ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ କହିଲେ, ‘ବହୁତ ପ୍ରତିଜ୍ଞା କରିଥି, ଭୀମର ସାତରଡ଼ି ସହିବୁ ବୋଲି କହିଥୁଲୁ, ଏଭଳି ସଚେତନ କରି, ସେ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନକୁ ବାହାରକୁ ଯିବାପାଇଁ ବାରଣ କରିଥିଲେ ।

Question ୧୭ ।
ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ମହାଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କୁ କିପରି ଅବଜ୍ଞା କଲେ ?
Answer:
ଭୀମର ଦ୍ବିତୀୟ ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି ଶୁଣି, ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ କ୍ରୋଧ ହୋଇ ବାହାରି ଯିବାପାଇଁ ଚାହିଁଲେ । ମହାଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନକୁ ଭିଡ଼ିଧରି ଯିବାପାଇଁ ବାରଣ କଲେ । ମାତ୍ର ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ମହାଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କର ବାରଣକୁ ଅବଜ୍ଞା କରି, ତାଙ୍କର ହାତକୁ ପେଲିଦେଇ ଭର୍ସନା କରି ବାହାରକୁ ବାହାରି ଯାଇଥିଲେ ।

Question ୧୮।
ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ କାହିଁକି ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନକୁ ଛାଡ଼ି ପଳାଇଲେ ?
Answer:
ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଯେତେବେଳେ ମହାଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କର ବାରଣକୁ ଖାତିର ନକରି, ତାଙ୍କ ହାତକୁ ପେଲିଦେଇ ଭର୍ସନା କଲେ, ସେତେବେଳେ ମହାଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନକୁ ଛାଡ଼ି ପଳାଇଲେ ।

Question ୧୯ ।
ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନର ଗଦାଦ୍ଵୟର ଓଜନ କେତେ କେତେ ପରିମାଣର ?
Answer:
ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଗଦାଦ୍ଵୟର ଓଜନ ସତୁରି ସତୁରି ଭାର ପରିମାଣର ଥିଲା ।

ପପ୍ରସଙ୍ଗ ସରଳାର୍ଥ

Question ୨୦ ।
‘ସଂକଟ କାଳେ ତୁମ୍ଭନ୍ତ ଉଦ୍ଧାରନ୍ତି ପୁଣ
ଦିଅସି ସିଂଘନାଦ ପ୍ରସନ୍ନ ବଦନେଣ ।’’
Answer:
ସଂକଟ କାଳେ ………………….. .ପ୍ରସନ୍ନ ବଦନେଣ ।’’
ଶଂସିତ ପଦ୍ୟାଶଟି ଆଦିକବି ସାରଳା ଦାସଙ୍କ ଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠ କାବ୍ୟକୃତି ମହାଭାରତର ‘ଗଦାପର୍ବ’ସ୍ଥ ‘ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି’ର ଏକ ଉଲ୍ଲେଖଯୋଗ୍ୟ ଅଂଶବିଶେଷ । ଏଥ‌ିରେ କବି ଶିବ ଓ ପାର୍ବତୀଙ୍କର ମାନବୟ ଭାବକୁ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଭୀମଙ୍କୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ଦେବା ପାଇଁ ଶିବଙ୍କୁ ପାର୍ବତୀ ପରାମର୍ଶ ଦେଇଛନ୍ତି ।

ସହଦେବ ଥିଲେ ସର୍ବଜ୍ଞାତା । ସେ ଜାଣିଥିଲେ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ପ୍ରାଣରଙ୍କ ହୋଇ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ ଆତ୍ମଗୋପନ କରିଛି । ଯଦି ଭୀମସେନ ସିଂଘନାଦ ମାଧ୍ୟମରେ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କୁ ରଣ ପାଇଁ ଆହ୍ୱାନ କରନ୍ତି, ତା’ହେଲେ ସେ ନିଶ୍ଚୟ ସେଠାରୁ ବାହାରି ଆସିବେ । ଶ୍ରୀକୃଷ୍ଣଙ୍କ ପରାମର୍ଶରେ ଭୀମସେନ ଶୂଳପାଣି ଶିବଙ୍କୁ ଧ୍ୟାନ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଭୀମସେନରଙ୍କ ଧ୍ୟାନରେ ଶିବଙ୍କ ପରିସ୍ଥିତିର ସାଧାରଣ ମଣିଷ ଯେପରି ପତ୍ନୀର ପରାମର୍ଶ ଲୋଡ଼ିଥାଏ, ଠିକ୍ ଅନୁରୂପ ଭାବେ ଶିବ କ’ଣ କରିବେ ବୋଲି

ଅନ୍ୟକୁ ସହାୟ ହୋଇଥା’ନ୍ତି । ପୁନଶ୍ଚ ଭୀମସେନ ତାଙ୍କୁ ବିପଦ ସମୟରେ ପୂର୍ବରୁ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ କରିଛି । ଯେତେବେଳେ ଅଶ୍ଳେଷା ଦୈତ୍ୟ କୈଳାସ ଆକ୍ରମଣ କରିଛି ଏବଂ କୈଳାସ ପର୍ବତକୁ ଉପାଡ଼ିବାପାଇଁ ପ୍ରୟାସ କରିଛି, ସେତେବେଳେ ଭୀମହିଁ ତାଙ୍କୁ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ କରିଛି । ଶିବଙ୍କ ଆହ୍ଵାନରେ ଋଷ୍ୟମୁକ ପର୍ବତରେ ଥ‌ିବା ଭୀମ, କୈଳାସରେ ପହଞ୍ଚି ଅଶ୍ଳେଷା ଦୈତ୍ୟକୁ ବିନାଶ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ପାର୍ବତୀ ଶିବଙ୍କୁ ଭୀମଙ୍କ ପୂର୍ବ ଉପକାର କଥା ସ୍ମରଣ କରାଇଛନ୍ତି । ଯେହେତୁ ଭୀମ ତାଙ୍କୁ ସଙ୍କଟ ବା ବିପଦ ସମୟରେ ସହାୟ ହୋଇଛି, ସେଥ୍‌ପାଇଁ ଖୁସିମନରେ ଭୀମଙ୍କୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ଦେବାପାଇଁ ପାର୍ବତୀ କହିଛନ୍ତି । ପାର୍ବତୀଙ୍କ କଥାନୁସାରେ, ଶିବ ପବନପୁତ୍ର ଭୀମସେନଙ୍କୁ। ସିଂଘନାଦ ପ୍ରଦାନ କରିଛନ୍ତି କବି ସାରଳା ଦାସ ଏଠାରେ ଶିବ ଓ ପାର୍ବତୀଙ୍କର ମାନବୀୟ ଭାବକୁ ଅତି ସୁନ୍ଦର ଭାବରେ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିବା ସହିତ ପାର୍ବତାଙ୍କର ମହାନାୟ ଭାଗକୁ ସ୍ଵଚିତ କରିଛିନ୍ତି।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Odia Solutions Chapter 3 ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି

Question ୨୧ ।
“କାଳାନଳ ଜାଣି ବିକାଶି ସିଂଘନାଦ ଜ୍ୟୋତି
ଆଦିତ୍ୟହୁଁ ଶତେ ଶୁଣ ତେଜ ବିକାଶନ୍ତି”
Answer:
କାଳାନଳ ଜାଣି …………. ତେଜ ବିକାଶନ୍ତି।
ଆଲୋଚ୍ୟ ପଦ୍ୟାଂଶଟି ମାର୍ଟିର ମହାକବି ସାରଳା ଦାସଙ୍କ ଶ୍ର୍ରେଷ୍ଠ ସାହିତ୍ୟକୃତି ‘ମହାଭାରତ’ ର ‘ଗଡାପବ’ସ୍ଥ ‘ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି’ କବିତାରୁ ଗୃହୀତ ହୋଇଛି । ଏଠାରେ କବି ଶିବଙ୍କ ବିଶେଷ ବାଦ୍ୟ ସିଂଘନାଦର ମହତ୍ତ୍ବ ପ୍ରତିପାଦିତ କରିଛନ୍ତି ।

ଫିଘନାଦ ପାଇଁଷି ଫି ଘରେ ନିର୍ମିତ ଏକ ବାଦବ୍ୟବିଶେଷ ହେଲେବି ଏହା ଦେବଦେବ ମହାଦେବଙ୍କ ନିକଟରେ, ନିଜର ବିଶେଷତା ପ୍ରମାଣ କରିଥାଏ । ଶିବ ଭୈରବ ରୂପ ଧାରଣ କରି ସିଂଘନାଦ କଲେ ପୃଥ‌ିବୀରେ ପ୍ରଳୟ ହୋଇଥାଏ । ମହାମାନୀ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଭୀମଙ୍କ ପାଖରୁ ନିସ୍ତାର ପାଇବାପାଇଁ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ ଆତ୍ମଗୋପନ କରିଥିଲା । ମାତ୍ର ସହଦେବଙ୍କ କଥାନୁସାରେ ଏ ବଂ ଶ୍ର।କୃକ୍ଷଙ୍କ ପରାମର୍ଶ ଅନୁଯାୟୀ ଭ।ମସେନ ଶିବଙ୍କଠାରୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ଆଶିବ।ପାଇଁ ପ୍ରାର୍ଥନା କରିଥିଲେ। ଭାମ ସିଂଘନାଦ ପାଇବାପାଇଁ ଶିବଙ୍କୁ ଧ୍ୟାନ କରିବାରୁ, ଶିବଙ୍କ ଆସ୍ଥାନ କମ୍ପି ଉଠିଥିଲା । ସେ ନିଜର ଦିବ୍ୟଶକ୍ତି ବଳରେ ଜାଣିପାରିଲେ, ଭୀମହିଁ ତାଙ୍କୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ନେବାପାଇଁ ପ୍ରାର୍ଥନା କରୁଛି ।

ଶିବ ପାର୍ବତୀଙ୍କ କଥାନୁଯାୟୀ, ଭୀମଙ୍କର ପୂର୍ବର ଉପକାର କଥା ସ୍ମରଣ କରିଥିଲେ । ଭୀମସେନ ଅଶ୍ଳେଷା ଦୈତ୍ୟକୁ ବିନାଶ କରି କୈଳାସ ଉଦ୍ଧାର କରିଥିବାରୁ ଶିବ ଭୀମଙ୍କୁ ବର ଦେବାପାଇଁ କହିଥିଲେ । ସେହି ବରକୁ ସ୍ମରଣ କରି ଶିବ ଭୀମଙ୍କୁ ନିଜର ଦିବ୍ୟ ଭୈରବ ବାଦ୍ୟ ସିଂଘନାଦ ପ୍ରଦାନ କରିଥିଲେ । ସେହି ସିଂଘନାଦର ଦିବ୍ୟତ୍ୱ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରି କବି ଲେଖୁଛନ୍ତି, ସିଂଘନାଦ ଥିଲା ଭୟଙ୍କର ଅଗ୍ନି ସଦୃଶ ଜ୍ୟୋତିଯୁକ୍ତ । ପୁନଶ୍ଚ ସୂର୍ଯ୍ୟଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଶତେଗୁଣ ବା ଶହେଗୁଣ ତେଜ ସେଥୁରୁ ବିକଶିତ ହୋଇଥାଏ । ସେହି ଜ୍ୟୋତିଯୁକ୍ତ ସିଂଘନାଦ ପ୍ରାପ୍ତ ହୋଇ, ଭୀମସେନ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କୁ ରଣ ଆହ୍ବାନ ଦେଇଥିଲେ । ସିଂଘନାଦର ଶବ୍ଦରେ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରୁ ବାହାରି ଆସିଥିଲା ।

Question ୨୨ ।
‘‘ନଳିନୀ ପତ୍ରରେ ଯେହ୍ନେ ପଡ଼ନ୍ତେଣ ପାଣି
ପୃଥ‌ିବୀ ଦଲଦଲିତ କମ୍ପଇ ମେଦିନୀ ।’’
Answer:
‘ନଳିନୀ ପତ୍ରରେ ……………………………. କମ୍ପାଇ ମେଦିନା’
ଭକ୍ତ ଦ୍ୟାଂଶଟି ମାଟିର ମହାକବି ସାରଳା ଦାସଙ୍କ ସର୍ବ ଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥ ‘ମହାଭାରତ’ର ଗଡାପବ ସ୍ଥ ଭାଗଙ୍କ ସିଂହନାଦ ରଡ଼ି’ କବିତାରୁ ଆସିଅଛି । ମହାଦେବଙ୍କଠାରୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ପ୍ରାପ୍ତ ହେଲାପରେ, ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କ ଉଦ୍ଦେଶ୍ୟରେ ଭୀମସେନ ପ୍ରଥମ ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି କରିବାରୁ ପୃଥ‌ିବୀର ଅବସ୍ଥା ଯାହା ହୋଇଛି, ତାହାକୁ କବି ତୁଳନାତ୍ମକ ଭାବରେ ପରିପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଛନ୍ତି ।

ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ନିଜକୁ ନିଜେ ରକ୍ଷା କରିବାପାଇଁ ଭୀରୁ ଭଳି ଯୁଦ୍ଧକ୍ଷେତ୍ରରୁ ପଳାୟନ କରିଛି । ଦୁର୍ବାସାଙ୍କ ପରାମର୍ଶରେ ସେ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରେ।ବରରେ ନିଜକୁ ନିଜେ ଲୁଚାଇ ଦେଇଛି । ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ କିପରି ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରୁ ବାହାରିବ ସେଥିପାଇଁ ଭାମ ଶିବଙ୍କୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ପାଇଁ ପ୍ରାର୍ଥନା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ପାର୍ବତୀଙ୍କ କଥାନୁସାରେ ଓ ଭୀମଙ୍କୁ ପୂର୍ବରୁ ଦେଇଥ‌ିବା ପ୍ରତିଶ୍ରୁତି ଅନୁସାରେ ଶିବ ଭୀମଙ୍କୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ପ୍ରଦାନ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେହି ସିଂଘନାଦ ଥିଲା ଅସାଧାରଣ । ତାହାର ଜ୍ୟୋତି ଥିଲା ଶହେ ସୂର୍ଯ୍ୟଙ୍କ ଜ୍ୟୋତିଠାରୁ ଆହୁରି ତେଜୀୟାନ । ସେହି ଦିବ୍ୟ ସିଂଘନାଦକୁ ଧରି ଭୀମସେନ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କ ଉଦ୍ଦେଶ୍ୟରେ ପ୍ରଥମ ରଡ଼ି ଦେଇଛି ।

ସେହି ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ିର ପ୍ରଭାବରେ ମହୀମଣ୍ଡଳ ପ୍ରକମ୍ପିତ ହୋଇଉଠିଛି । କବି ଏହି ରଡ଼ିର ପ୍ରଭାବକୁ ସୁନ୍ଦର ତୁଳନାତ୍ମକ ଚିତ୍ର ପ୍ରଦାନ କରି ପ୍ରତିପାଦନ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ପଦ୍ମପତ୍ରରେ ରହିଥିବା ପାଣି ଯେପରି ସାମାନ୍ୟ ପବନରେ ଚହଲିଯାଏ, ଢଳଢ଼ଳ ହୁଏ, ଠିକ୍ ସଦୃଶ ପୃଥ‌ିବୀ ଅସ୍ଥିର ହୋଇଛି । ଏପରିକି ମନ୍ଦର ପର୍ବତ ମଧ୍ଯ ତାହାର ନିର୍ଦ୍ଦିଷ୍ଟ ସ୍ଥାନରୁ ଘୁଞ୍ଚିଯାଇଛି । ଏହି ସିଂଘନାଦର ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା ସ୍ୱରୂପ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଚେଇଁ ଉଠିଛି। ତା ମନ ଚଳଚଞ୍ଚଳ ହୋଇଛା କବିଙ୍କର ଏଭଳି ତୁଳନାତ୍ମକ ପ୍ରସଙ୍ଗ ତାଙ୍କର ଅପାର କବିତ୍ଵର ପରିଚୟ ଦେଇଥାଏ ।

ଦାଘ ଉତ୍ତରମୂଳକ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନୋତ୍ତର

Question ୨୩ ।
ଭୀମସେନ ଦୁଇବାର ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି କରିବାବେଳେ କ’ଣ କ’ଣ ଘଟିଥିଲା ?
Answer:
ପଞ୍ଚଦଶ ଶତାବ୍ଦୀର ଓଡ଼ିଆ କାବ୍ୟ ସାହିତ୍ୟକୁ ସରସ, ସୁନ୍ଦର ଓ ଜୀବନ୍ତ କରି ଗଢ଼ି ତେଳିଥିବା ସାରସ୍ବତ ସାଧକ ଶୂଦ୍ରମୁନି ସାରଳା ଦାସ । ସେ ଓଡ଼ିଆ ଭାଷାର ଆଦିକବି ଭାବରେ ସୁପରିଚିତ । ଓଡ଼ିଆ ଭାଷା ଓ ସାହିତ୍ୟକୁ ତାଙ୍କର ଅବଦାନ ଅତୁଳନୀୟ । ବାଗ୍‌ଦେବୀ ମାଆ ସାରଳାଙ୍କର ଅସାମାନ୍ୟ କୃପାର ଜୟଗାନ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ସ୍ବୀୟ ମହାକାବ୍ୟଗୁଡ଼ିକର ସଫଳ ରୂପାୟନ କରି ସେ ଉତ୍କଳ କାବ୍ୟ ସାହିତ୍ୟକୁ ଯେଭଳି ଋଦ୍ଧିମନ୍ତ କରିଛନ୍ତି ତା’ର ପଟାନ୍ତର ନାହିଁ । କବିଙ୍କ ବିରଚିତ ‘ଚଣ୍ଡୀପୂରାଣ’, ‘ବିଚିତ୍ର ରାମାୟଣ’ ଓ ‘ମହାଭାରତ’ କାବ୍ୟତ୍ରୟ ତାଙ୍କର ଅନନ୍ୟ ପ୍ରତିଭାର ଅନବଦ୍ୟ ସ୍ବାକ୍ଷର।

କବି ସାରଳା ଦାସ ଭୀମସେନ ସିଂଘନାଦ କରି ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ ଆତ୍ମଗୋପନ କରିଥିବା ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କୁ ଋଣ ପାଇଁ ଆହ୍ୱାନ କରିବା ଏବଂ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ବୀର ଭାବରେ ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କ ବାରଣ ନମାନି ‘ଯୁଦ୍ଧ ଦେହି ’ ଡାକରାରେ ବାହାରି ଆସିବା ବିଷୟ ଅତ୍ୟନ୍ତ ବୀରୋଚିତ ଭାବକୁ ସ୍ମରଣ କରାଇଦିଏ । ମହାମାନୀ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ସମସ୍ତ ଭାଇ ସହିତ ଅନ୍ୟାନ୍ୟ ବୀର ଯୋଦ୍ଧାମାନଙ୍କୁ ଯୁଦ୍ଧରେ ହରାଇସାରିଲା ପରେ ନିହାତି ଅସହାୟ ହୋଇପଡ଼ିଛି । ସେ ଜାଣିପାରିଛି ଭୀମ କବଳରୁ ରକ୍ଷାପାଇବା ତା’ପାଇଁ ସମ୍ଭବ ନୁହେଁ । ତେଣୁ ସେ ମହର୍ଷି ଦୁର୍ବାସାଙ୍କ ପରାମର୍ଶରେ ନିଜକୁ ନିଜେ ବଞ୍ଚାଇ ରଖିବାପାଇଁ ରକ୍ତନଦୀ ପାରହୋଇ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ ଆତ୍ମଗୋପନ କରିଛି । ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବର ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ହୋଇଛି ନିରାପଦ ସ୍ଥାନ । କାରଣ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ ଶରଣ ନେଇଥିବା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିକୁ କୌଣସି ଶତ୍ରୁ ବଳପ୍ରୟୋଗ କରି ବାହାରକୁ ଆଣିପାରିବ ନାହିଁ ।

ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋରବରରୁ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ କିପରି ବାହାରିବ, ସେଥ‌ିପାଇଁ ପାଣ୍ଡବମାନଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ବିଚାର ହୋଇଛି । ସହଦେବଙ୍କ କଥାନୁସାରେ ଏବଂ ଶ୍ରୀକୃଷ୍ଣଙ୍କ ପରାମର୍ଶରେ ଭାମସେନ ଶିବଙ୍କଠାରୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ଆସିବାର ଯୋଜନା କରିଛି । ଭାମ ଶୂଳଧାର ଶିବଙ୍କୁ ଧ୍ୟ।ନ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଭୀମଙ୍କ ଧ୍ୟାନର ପ୍ରଭାବରେ ଶିବଙ୍କ ଆସ୍ଥାନ ଟଳମଳ ହୋଇଛି । ସେ ଅସ୍ଥିର ହୋଇପଡ଼ିଛନ୍ତି । ଶେଷରେ ପାର୍ବତୀଙ୍କ କଥାନୁସାରେ ଭୀମଙ୍କୁ ପୂର୍ବରୁ ବରଦେବା ପାଇଁ ପ୍ରତିଜ୍ଞା କରିଥିବା ଶିବ ଭୀମଙ୍କୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ପ୍ରଦାନ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସିଂଘନାଦ ଶୂନ୍ୟପଥରେ ଆସି ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବର ନିକଟରେ ଥ‌ିବା ଭୀମଙ୍କ ପାଖରେ ପହଞ୍ଚିଛି ।

ଭୀମସେନ ସିଂଘନାଦ ପାଇଲା ପରେ ପ୍ରଥମ ରଡ଼ି କରି ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କୁ ରଣଆହ୍ୱାନ କରିଛି । ଏହାର ପରିଣତି ସ୍ବରୂପ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଜାଗ୍ରତ ହୋଇ ଉଠିଛି । ପୁନର୍ବାର ଭୀମସେନ ସିଂଘନାଦ କରିଛି । ସେହି ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ସିଂଘନାଦର ଶବ୍ଦର ପ୍ରଭାବରେ ଛଅ ଲକ୍ଷ ଯୋଜନ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଆକାଶ ପ୍ରକମ୍ପିତ ହୋଇଛି। ଏପରିକି ମୃତ୍ୟୁଲୋକ ଯମପୁର ମଧ୍ୟ କମ୍ପିଯାଇଛି । ଯେହେତୁ ସେହି ସିଂଘନାଦ ଥୁଲା, ଦିବ୍ୟବାଦ୍ୟ ଏବଂ ଶିବଙ୍କ ବାଦ୍ୟ ତେଣୁ ତାହାର ପ୍ରଭାବରେ ସବୁ ପରିବେଶ ଚହଲିଯାଇଛି । ପାତାଳରେ ଅନନ୍ତ ନାଗର ଫଣା କମ୍ପମାନ ହୋଇଛି ।

ନବଦୀପ, ସାତସାଗର ଓ ମେରୁ ପର୍ବତ ଟଳମଳ ହୋଇଉଠିଛି । ସିଂଘନାଦର ପ୍ରକମ୍ପନରେ ସୂର୍ଯ୍ୟମଣ୍ଡଳଠାରୁ ଆରମ୍ଭକରି ଭୂମଣ୍ଡଳ, ଧ୍ରୁବ ମଣ୍ଡଳ ଏପରିକି ଦେବଲୋକ ଅମରମଣ୍ଡଳ ଦୋହଲି ଯାଇଛି । ମେରୁ ପର୍ବତ ଥରି ଉଠିଛି । ସିନ୍ଧୁଜଳ ବଡ଼ ବଡ଼ ଢେଉ କରି ଉଛୁଳି ଉଠିଛି । ସେହି ଢେଉର ଉଚ୍ଚତା ଏତେ ଥିଲା ଯେ, ତାହା ସତେ ଯେପରି ଆକାଶକୁ ଛୁଇଁଲାଭଳି ମନେହୋଇଛି । କବି ଦ୍ୱିତୀୟ ସିଂଘନାଦର ପ୍ରଭାବକୁ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରି ଲେଖୁଛନ୍ତି –

ପୁଣିଣ ଆରେକ ରଡ଼ିୟେ ଦିଲା ବୀର ଭୀମ
ଛଡ଼ ଲକ୍ଷ ଯୋଜନେ ଆକାଶେ କମ୍ପିଲା ବୀର ଯମ ।
ପାତାଳେ ଅନନ୍ତ ନାଗର କମ୍ପିଲାକ ଫେରୁ
ନବଦ୍ୱୀପ ସପତ ସାଗର କମ୍ପିଲା ଟଳମଳ ହୋଇଲାକ ମେରୁ ।’’

ଏଠାରେ କବି ସିଂଘନାଦର ଅସାଧାରଣତା ଓ ତାହାର ପ୍ରଭାବରେ ସମଗ୍ର ଜଳ, ସ୍ଥଳ ଓ ଆକାଶରେ ଯେଭଳି ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟା ସୃଷ୍ଟି ହୋଇଛି, ତାହାକୁ ସୁନ୍ଦର ଭାବରେ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେହି ନାଦ ଶୁଣି ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରୁ ବାହାର ଆସିଛି। କବିଙ୍କର ଏଭଳି ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା ତାଙ୍କ ଦିବ୍ୟ କବିତ୍ବ ଭାବକୁ ପରିପ୍ରକାଶ କରେ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Odia Solutions Chapter 3 ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି

Question ୨୪ ।
କେଉଁ ପରିସ୍ଥିତିରେ ଭୀମଙ୍କୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ଦେବାକୁ ସଦାଶିବ ସମ୍ମତ ହେଲେ ?
Answer:
ଓଡ଼ିଆ ଭାଷାରେ ସାହିତ୍ୟ ରଚନା କରିଥିବା ସ୍ରଷ୍ଟାମାନଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଶୂଦ୍ରମୁନି ସାରଳା ଦାସ ଆଦିକବି ରୂପେ ପରିଚିତ। ସଂସ୍କୃତ ଭାଷାରେ ବ୍ୟାସଦେବ ମହାଭାରତ ଲେଖୁଲା ଭଳି ସେ ଓଡ଼ିଆ ଭାଷାରେ ମହାଭାରତ ଲେଖିବାରୁ, ତାଙ୍କୁ କେହି କେହି ଉତ୍କଳ ବ୍ୟାସ ଭାବରେ ସମ୍ବୋଧନ କରିଥା’ନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କ ରଚିତ ମହାଭାରତରେ ସେ ଉତ୍କଳୀୟ ସଂସ୍କୃତି, ପରମ୍ପରା, ଚିତ୍ର, ଚରିତ୍ର ସବୁକିଛି ସହଜସରଳ ଭାବରେ ଅତି ଚତୁରତାର ସହିତ ସଂଯୋଜିତ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଏଥ‌ିରେ ମୂଳ ମହାଭାରତରେ ନଥ‌ିବା ଅନେକ ଲୋକକଥାକୁ ଉପସ୍ଥାପନ କରି ସେ ଓଡ଼ିଆମାନଙ୍କ ପ୍ରିୟ ହୋଇଛନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କର ଲେଖନୀ ନିସୃତ କାବ୍ୟଗ୍ରନ୍ଥଗୁଡ଼ିକ ହେଉଛି ମହାଭାରତ, ଚଣ୍ଡୀପୁରାଣ ଓ ବିଚିତ୍ର ରାମାୟଣ ।

ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଯୁଦ୍ଧରେ ସମସ୍ତ ପ୍ରିୟପରିଜନକୁ ହରାଇ ଅତ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଅସହାୟ ହୋଇପଡ଼ିଥିଲେ । ନିଜର ଆସନ୍ନ ମୃତ୍ୟୁକୁ ଆଶଙ୍କା କରି ନିଜକୁ ନିଜେ ବଞ୍ଚାଇବା ପାଇଁ ଉପାୟ ଖୋଜିଥିଲେ । ଦୁର୍ବାସାଙ୍କ କଥାନୁସାରେ ସେ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ ଲୁଚିଥିଲେ। ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବର ତା’ପାଇଁ ଥିଲା ସେ ସମୟରେ ନିରାପଦ ସ୍ଥାନ । କାରଣ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ କୌଣସି ଶତ୍ରୁପକ୍ଷ ପହଞ୍ଚି ପାରିବ ନାହିଁ ବୋଲି ସେ ଜାଣିଥିଲେ । ଏହି ପରିପ୍ରେକ୍ଷୀରେ ଭୀମସେନ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନକୁ ଯୁଦ୍ଧକ୍ଷେତ୍ରର କୌଣସି ସ୍ଥାନରେ ପାଇନଥିଲା । ସହଦେବଙ୍କ କଥାନୁସାରେ ସେ ଜାଣିପାରିଥିଲେ ଯେ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ ଆତ୍ମଗୋପନ କରିଛି । ଶ୍ରୀକୃଷ୍ଣଙ୍କ ପରାମର୍ଶ ଅନୁଯାୟୀ, ଭୀମସେନ ଶୂଳପାଣି ମହାଦେବଙ୍କଠାରୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ଆଣିବାକୁ ପ୍ରୟାସ କରିଥିଲେ ।

ଭୀମସେନ ଶିବଙ୍କୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ଦେବାପାଇଁ ଧ୍ୟାନ କରିଥିଲେ । ଭୀମଙ୍କ ଧ୍ୟାନ ଓ ପ୍ରାର୍ଥନା ବଳରେ ଶିବଙ୍କର ଆସ୍ଥାନ କମ୍ପି ଉଠିଥିଲା । ଶିବ ଜାଣିପାରିଥିଲେ ଯେ ଭୀମ ସିଂଘନାଦ ନେବାପାଇଁ ଧ୍ୟାନ କରୁଛି । ଏହି ପରିସ୍ଥିତିରେ ମହାଦେବ ନିଜର ପ୍ରାଣପ୍ରିୟା ପତ୍ନୀ ପାର୍ବତୀଙ୍କଠାରୁ ପରାମର୍ଶ ଲୋଡ଼ିଥିଲେ । ପାର୍ବତୀ ଶିବଙ୍କୁ ସମୟାନୁସାରୀ ପରାମର୍ଶ ଦେଇଥିଲେ । ସେ କହିଥିଲେ, ଭୀମସେନ ଅତ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଉପକାରୀ । ତାଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ଆମେ କପିଳାସରେ ନିରାପଦରେ ରହିଛୁ । ପୁନଶ୍ଚ ପାର୍ବତୀ ସ୍ମରଣ କରାଇ ଦେଇଥିଲେ, ‘ଭୀମ ଅଶ୍ଳେଷା ଦୈତ୍ୟକୁ ବିନାଶ କରି କୈଳାସକୁ ତା’ କବଳରୁ ରକ୍ଷା କରିଥିଲେ ।’ ସେହି ଉପକାରର ପରିଣତିରେ, ଶିବ ବର ଦେବାପାଇଁ ଭୀମକୁ କହିଥିଲେ । ଭୀମ ବିପଦରେ ପଡ଼ିଥିବାରୁ ଓ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କୁ ରଣକ୍ଷେତ୍ରକୁ ଆଣିବାପାଇଁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ମାଗୁଅଛି ବୋଲି ପାର୍ବତୀ କହିଥିଲେ । ଉପକାରୀ ଲୋକଙ୍କର ଉପକାର ଶୁଝିବାକୁ ହେବ । ପୁନଶ୍ଚ ପାଣ୍ଡବମାନେ ମଧ୍ଯ ଅମର ସହାୟକ ହୋଇଥା’ନ୍ତି ବୋଲି ପାର୍ବତୀ ବୁଝାଇ ଦେଇଛନ୍ତି । କବି ଏହାକୁ ସୁନ୍ଦରଭାବରେ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରି ଲେଖୁଛନ୍ତି

ସତ୍ୟମନା ଇଚ୍ଛା ଦେବ ଯେ ତ୍ରିପୁରାରି ।
ବେଳେବେଳେ ପାଣ୍ଡବେ ଆମ୍ଭ କପିଳାସକଇଂ ଉଦ୍ଦିରି
ସତ୍ୟମନା ଇଛି ଦେବ ଯେ ତ୍ରିପୁରାରି।
ପାର୍ବତୀ ବୋଇଲେ ସିଂଘନାଦ ଦିଅସି ବହନ
ପାଣ୍ଡବଂକ ହେତୁ ତୁମ୍ଭେ ବ୍ରତିଅଛ ତ୍ରିଲୋଚନ ।’’

ପାର୍ବତାଙ୍କ ପରାମର୍ଶକୁ ଶିବ ପାକାର କରିଲେ। ସେ ଖୁସି ମନରେ, ପ୍ରସନ୍ନ ଚିତ୍ତରେ ଚିରିକୁଟିରୁ କାଢି ଭାମସେନଙ୍କ ଉଦ୍ଦେଶ୍ୟରେ ସିଂଘନାଦ ପ୍ରେରଣ କରିଥିଲେ । ଏଠାରେ କବି ଶିବ ଓ ପାର୍ବତୀଙ୍କର ମାନବୀୟ ଭାବକୁ ଚମତ୍କାର ଭାବରେ ପରିପ୍ରକାଶ କରି ନିଜର ଅସାଧାରଣ କବିତ୍ଵର ପରିଚୟ ଦେଇଛିନ୍ତି

BSE Odisha 10th Class Odia Solutions Chapter 3 ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି

Question ୨୫ ।
ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ ଓ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ହୋଇଥ‌ିବା କଥୋପକଥନ ନିଜ ଭାଷାରେ ପ୍ରକାଶ କର ।
Answer:
ଆଲୋଚ୍ୟ ପ୍ରସଙ୍ଗଟି ଆଦିକବି ସାରଳା ଦାସଙ୍କ ‘ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସିଂହନାଦ ରଡ଼ି’ କବିତାର ଏକ ଉଲ୍ଲେଖଯୋଗ୍ୟ ଅଂଶ । କବି ସାରଳା ଦାସ ଥିଲେ ପଞ୍ଚଦଶ ଶତାବ୍ଦୀର ଓ ସୂର୍ଯ୍ୟବଂଶା ରାଜା କପିଳେନ୍ଦ୍ରଦେବଙ୍କର ସମସାମୟିକ କରି। ଯେତେବେଳ ଫକୃତ ସାହିତ୍ୟର ଓ ସଂସ୍କୃତ ପଣ୍ଡିତମାନଙ୍କର ପୁରାଣ କ୍ଷେତ୍ରରେ ଅସମ୍ଭବ ଆଧୂପତ୍ୟ ଥିଲା, ସେହି ସମୟରେ ଓଡ଼ିଆ ସାହିତ୍ୟର ଉଲ୍ଲେଖଯୋଗ୍ୟ ଆଦ୍ୟରୂପ ଅଙ୍କନ କରିଥିଲେ ଶୂଦ୍ରମୁନି ସାରଳା ଦାସ । ମା’ ସାରଳାଙ୍କର କରୁଣା କାବ୍ୟମାନଙ୍କରେ ସ୍ଵୀକାର କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେହି ଆଦ୍ୟ ସାରସ୍ଵତ ସ୍ରଷ୍ଟାଙ୍କ ‘ମହାଭାରତ’ ଓ ‘ବିଚିତ୍ର ରାମାୟଣ’

ମହାଭାରତ ମହାସମରର ଅନ୍ତିମ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାୟ । ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ସମସ୍ତ ସୈନ୍ୟ, ପରିଜନଙ୍କୁ ହରାଇ ହୋଇଛି ଅସହାୟ । ମହାମାନୀ କ୍ଷମତାନ୍ଧ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କ ହୃଦୟରେ ଦେଖାଦେଇଛି ଭୟ ଓ ବ୍ୟାକୁଳତା । ସେ ନିଜକୁ ନିଜେ ରକ୍ଷା କରିବାପାଇଁ ବ୍ୟସ୍ତ ହୋଇପଡ଼ିଛି । ମହର୍ଷି ଦୁର୍ବାସାଙ୍କ କଥାନୁସାରେ ସେ ପ୍ରାଣରଙ୍କ ହୋଇ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ ଆତ୍ମଗୋପନ କରିଛି । ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଥିଲେ ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀବନ୍ତ ପୁରୁଷ । ତାଙ୍କ କନ୍ଧରେ ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ ଥିଲେ । ଏପରିକି କବି ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରିଛନ୍ତି, ସେ ଚାଲିଲେ ତାଙ୍କ ପଦପାତରେ ସ୍ବର୍ଣ୍ଣପଦ୍ମ ଫୁଟୁଥିଲା ।

ଭୀମସେନ ଶିବଙ୍କଠାରୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ପ୍ରାପ୍ତ ହୋଇ ସେହି ସିଂଘନାଦ ମାଧ୍ଯମରେ ଦୂର୍ଯେ୍ଯ୍ୟାଧନଙ୍କୁ ରଖ ପାଇଁ ଆହ୍ଵାନ କରିଛି। ପ୍ରଥମ ରଡ଼ିରେ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଜାଗ୍ରତ ହୋଇଉଠିଛି । ବୀର ଭାବରେ ସେ ଭୀମଙ୍କର ଦ୍ୱିତୀୟ ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ିକୁ ସହ୍ୟ କରିପାରି ନାହିଁ । ସେ ଯୁଦ୍ଧକୁ ଯିବାପାଇଁ ବାହାରି ପଡ଼ିଛି । ରେ ରେ କାର ଶବ୍ଦକରି ଗର୍ଜି ଉଠିଛି । ବକ୍ଷସ୍ଥଳରେ ବାହାସ୍ଫୋଟ ମାରି କ୍ରୋଧ ନେତ୍ର ବୁଲାଇଛି । ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନର ଏଭଳି ଅସମ୍ଭାଳ ଅବସ୍ଥା ଦେଖ୍, ମହାଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ ତା’କୁ ଭିଡ଼ି ଧରିଛନ୍ତି । ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କୁ ମହାଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ ବୁଝାଇ କହିଛନ୍ତି, ‘ଭୀମର ସାତରଡ଼ି ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ସହ୍ୟ କରିବୁ ବୋଲି ପ୍ରତିଜ୍ଞା କରିଥିଲୁ । ଏବେ ଭୀମର ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ରଡ଼ି ତୋ’ପାଇଁ କାହିଁକି ଅସହ୍ୟ ହେଉଛି’।

ମାତ୍ର ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କର କୌଣସି କଥା ଶୁଣି ନାହିଁ । ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କର ବାରଣକୁ ଖାତିର କରିନାହିଁ । ବରଂ ଅହଂ ପ୍ରମତ୍ତ ଭାବରେ ସେ ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କୁ ଅବଜ୍ଞା କରି ତାଙ୍କୁ ଠେଲି ଦେଇଛି । ଅଧର ପୃଷ୍ଠ କରି ହିତାହିତ ଜ୍ଞାନଶୂନ୍ୟ ହୋଇ, ମୋ ନିକଟରୁ ପଳା ବୋଲି କହିଛି । ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନର ଏଭଳି ବ୍ୟବହାରରେ ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ ରୁଷ୍ଟ ହୋଇଛନ୍ତି । କହିଛନ୍ତି, ମୁଁ କେବଳ ତୋହାର ଭତ୍ସନା ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଅପେକ୍ଷା କରିଥିଲି । ମାତ୍ର ତୁ ଯଦି ଭୀମର ଆଉ ଗୋଟିଏ ମାତ୍ର ରଡ଼ି ସହ୍ୟ କରିବୁ, ତା’ହେଲେ ତୁ ଅମର ହୋଇଯିବୁ । ତୋତେ ଆଉ କେହି ମାରିପାରିବେ ନାହିଁ । ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କର ଏଭଳି ଉପଦେଶକୁ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଶୁଣି ନାହିଁ । ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ ଛାଡ଼ି ଦେବାରୁ, ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ତାହାର ସତୁରି ଭାର ଗଦା ଘେନି ଯୁଦ୍ଧକୁ ବାହାରି ପଡ଼ିଛି । ଏହି ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାୟରେ କବି ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନକୁ ଅହଂକାରୀ, ମଦମତ୍ତ, ଅପରିଣାମଦର୍ଶୀ ଯୋଦ୍ଧା ଭାବରେ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରିଛନ୍ତି । ପ୍ରଥମେ ସେ ବୀର ହେଲେବି, ପରିଣତିକୁ ବିଚାର ନକରି ସେ ଯେଭଳି ପଦକ୍ଷେପ ନେଇ, ତାହା ତା’ପାଇଁ ମୃତ୍ୟୁର କାରଣ ହୋଇଛି ।

ତୁମ ପାଇଁ କାମ :

Question ୨୬ ।
ଅଧ୍ଵକ ଜାଣିବା ପାଇଁ ସାରଳା ମହାଭାରତ ‘ଗଦାପର୍ବ’ ପଢ଼ ।

Question ୨୭ ।
ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କ ପାଖରୁ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ବିଦାୟ ନେବା ଦୃଶ୍ୟ ଅଙ୍କନ କର ।
[ଛାତ୍ରଛାତ୍ରମାନେ ‘ତୁମ ପାଇଁ କାମ’ଗୁଡ଼ିକ ନିଜେ କରିବାକୁ ଚେଷ୍ଟା କରିବେ । ଆବଶ୍ୟକ ସ୍ଥଳେ ସେମାନେ ଶିକ୍ଷକଙ୍କ ସହାୟତା ନେଇପାରିବେ ।]

ପରୀକ୍ଷା ଉପଯୋଗୀ ଅତିରିକ୍ତ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନୋତ୍ତର

A. ଚାରିଗୋଟି ବିକଳ୍ପ ଉତ୍ତର ମଧ୍ୟରୁ ସଠିକ୍ ଉତ୍ତରଟି ବାଛି ଲେଖ।

Question ୧ ।
ସାରଳା ଦାସ କେଉଁ ସମୟର କବି ଏବଂ କେଉଁ ରାଜାଙ୍କ ସମୟର ଥିଲେ ?
Answer:
ପଞ୍ଚଦଶ ଶତାବ୍ଦୀର କବି ଏବଂ ସେ ପୂର୍ଯ୍ୟବଂଶୀ ରାଜା କପିଳେନ୍ଦ୍ର ଦେବଙ୍କ ସମୟର ଥିଲେ ।

Question ୨ ।
ସାରଳା ଦାସଙ୍କ ପିତୃଦତ୍ତ ନାମ କ’ଣ ଥିଲା ?
Answer:
ସାରଳା ଦାସଙ୍କ ପିତୃଦତ୍ତ ନାମ ଥିଲା ସିଦ୍ଧେଶ୍ଵର ପରିଡ଼ା ।

Question ୩ ।
ସାରଳା ଦାସଙ୍କ କାବ୍ୟକୃତିଗୁଡ଼ିକର ନାମ ଲେଖ ।
Answer:
ସାରଳା ଦାସଙ୍କ କାବ୍ୟକୃତିଗୁଡ଼ିକ ହେଲା ମହାଭାରତ, ଚଣ୍ଡୀପୁରାଣ, ବିଚିତ୍ର ରାମାୟଣ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Odia Solutions Chapter 3 ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି

Question ୪।
‘ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି’ କବିତାଟି କବିଙ୍କ କେଉଁ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥରୁ ଗ୍ରହଣ କରାଯାଇଛି ?
Answer:
‘ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି’ କବିତାଟି କବିଙ୍କ ସର୍ବଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥ ପାରଳା ମହାଭାରତ ର ଗଡାପବ ରୁ ଗ୍ରହଣ କରାଯାଇଛି

Question ୫।
କବିତାଟିରେ ‘ଜଗନ୍ନାଥ’ ଶବ୍ଦ କାହା ପାଇଁ ପ୍ରୟୋଗ କରାଯାଇଛି ?
Answer:
କବିତାଟିରେ ‘ଜଗନ୍ନାଥ’ ଶବ୍ଦ ଶ୍ରୀକୃଷ୍ଣଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ପ୍ରୟୋଗ କରାଯାଇଛି, କାରଣ କବିଙ୍କ ବିଚାରରେ ଯିଏ କୃଷ୍ଣ,

Question ୬।
‘ପାଣ୍ଡବ ସୁନ୍ଦର’ ଶବ୍ଦ କେଉଁ ପାଣ୍ଡବଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଇଛି ?
Answer:
‘ପାଣ୍ଡବ ସୁନ୍ଦର’ ଶବ୍ଦ ଦ୍ବିତୀୟ ପାଣ୍ଡବ ଭୀମସେନଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ବ୍ୟବହାର କରାଯାଇଛି ।

Question ୭ ।
ଶୂଳଧରଙ୍କ ଆସନ କାହିଁକି କମ୍ପିଲା ?
Answer:
ପାଣ୍ଡବ ସୁନ୍ଦର ଭୀମସେନ ସିଂଘନାଦ ପାଇବାପାଇଁ ଧ୍ୟାନ କରିବାରୁ, ସେହି ଧ୍ୟାନର ପ୍ରଭାବରେ ଶୂଳଧରଙ୍କ ଆସନ

Question ୮ ।
କେତେ ବାର ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି ସହିଥିଲେ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଅମର ହୋଇଥା’ନ୍ତା ?
Answer:
ତିନିବାର ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି ସହିଥିଲେ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଅମର ହୋଇଥା’ନ୍ତା ।

Question ୯ ।
ଶ୍ରୀକୃଷ୍ଣଙ୍କୁ କିଏ ସିଂଘନାଦ ମାଗିବା କଥା କହିଥିଲେ ?
Answer:
ଶ୍ରୀକୃଷ୍ଣଙ୍କୁ ସର୍ବଜ୍ଞାତା ସହଦେବ ସିଂଘନାଦ ମାଗିବା କଥା କହିଥିଲେ ।

Question ୧୦ ।
‘ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି’ କବିତାଟି ମହାଭାରତର କେଉଁ ପର୍ବରେ ରହିଛି ?
Answer:
‘ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି’ କବିତାଟି ମହାଭାରତର ‘ଗଦାପର୍ବ’ରେ ରହିଛି ।

Question ୧୧ ।
କେଉଁଠିକୁ ବଳପୂର୍ବକ ଶତ୍ରୁ ପ୍ରବେଶ କଲେ, ଧ୍ୱଂସ ହୋଇଯିବ ବୋଲି ଶିବ ଅଭିଶାପ ଦେଇଥିଲେ ?
Answer:
ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରକୁ ବଳପୂର୍ବକ ଶତ୍ରୁ ପ୍ରବେଶ କଲେ, ଧ୍ୱଂସ ହୋଇଯିବ ବୋଲି ଶିବ ଅଭିଶାପ ଦେଇଥିଲେ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Odia Solutions Chapter 3 ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି

Question ୧୨ ।
କାହାର ଉପଦେଶରେ ଆତ୍ମରକ୍ଷା ପାଇଁ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ ଲୁଚିଥିଲେ ?
Answer:
ଦୁର୍ବାସାଙ୍କ ଉପଦେଶରେ ଆତ୍ମରକ୍ଷା ପାଇଁ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ ଲୁଚିଥିଲେ ।

Question ୧୩ ।
କାହାକୁ ଠେଲିଦେଇ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ‘ଯୁଦ୍ଧ ଦେହୀ’ ଡାକରା ଦେଇ ଯୁଦ୍ଧକୁ ବାହାରିଥିଲା
Answer:
ମହାଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କର ବାରଣ ନ ମାନି, ତାହାକୁ ଠେଲିଦେଇ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଯୁଦ୍ଧ ଦେହୀ ଡାକରା ଦେଇ ଯୁଦ୍ଧକୁ ବାହାରିଥିଲା ।

Question ୧୪ ।
ପାଣ୍ଡବ ସୁନ୍ଦର ଭୀମ ଧାନ କରିବାରୁ କାହାର ଆସନ କମ୍ପି ଉଠିଲା?
Answer:
ପାଣ୍ଡବ ସୁନ୍ଦର ଭୀମ ଧାନ କରିବାରୁ ଶୂଳଧର ଶିବଙ୍କ ଆସନ କମ୍ପି ଉଠିଲା ?

Question ୧୫ ।
ଦେବ ପଶୁପତି ଧ୍ୟାନରେ କ’ଣ ଜାଣିପାରିଲେ ?
Answer:
ଦେବ ପଶୁପତି ଧ୍ୟାନରେ ବୀର ଭୀମ ସିଂଘନାଦ ମାଗୁଅଛି ବୋଲି ଜାଣିପାରିଲେ ।

Question ୧୬ ।
ଭୀମସେନ ଆମ୍ଭର ଉପକାରୀ ବୋଲି କିଏ, କାହାକୁ କହିଥିଲେ ?
Answer:
ଭୀମସେନ ଆମ୍ଭର ଉପକାରୀ ବୋଲି ଦେବୀ ପାର୍ବତୀ ସ୍ଵାମୀ ଶିବଙ୍କୁ କହିଥିଲେ ।

Question ୧୭ ।
ଶିବ କେଉଁଥ୍‌ରୁ ସିଂଘନାଦକୁ କାଢ଼ି ଦେଇଥିଲେ ?
Answer:
ଶିବ ଚିରିକୂଟିରୁ କାଢ଼ି ସିଂଘନାଦକୁ ଭୀମଙ୍କ ଉଦ୍ଦେଶ୍ୟରେ ପ୍ରେରଣ କରିଥିଲେ ।

Question ୧୮ ।
ସିଂଘନାଦର ଜ୍ୟୋତି କିପରି ଥିଲା ?
Answer:
ସିଂଘନାଦର ଜ୍ୟୋତି କାଳାନଳ ବା ଅଗ୍ନି ପରି ଥିଲା ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Odia Solutions Chapter 3 ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି

Question ୧୯ ।
ସିଂଘନାଦର ପ୍ରଥମ ଶବ୍ଦରେ କିଏ କମ୍ପିତ ହେଲା ?
Answer:
ସିଂଘନାଦର ପ୍ରଥମ ଶବ୍ଦରେ ମହୀମଣ୍ଡଳ କମ୍ପିତ ହେଲା ।

Question ୨୦ ।
ଦ୍ୱିତୀୟ ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ିରେ ସିନ୍ଧୁଜଳ କିପରି ଉଛୁଳି ଉଠିଲା ?
Answer:
ଦ୍ବିତୀୟ ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ିରେ ସିନ୍ଧୁଜଳ ଉଛୁଳି ଉଠି ଆକାଶକୁ ଲାଗିଲା ପରି ମନେହେଲା ।

Question ୨୧ ।
ମହାଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ କେଉଁ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଅପେକ୍ଷା କରି ରହିଥିଲେ ?
Answer:
ମହାଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନର ଭର୍ତ୍ସନା ଶୁଣିବା ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଅପେକ୍ଷା କରି ରହିଥିଲେ ।

(B) ଗୋଟିଏ ଶବ୍ଦରେ ଉତ୍ତର ଦିଅ ।

Question ୧।
ଶିବ କେଉଁ ରୂପ ଧାରଣ କରି ସିଂଘନାଦ କଲେ ପ୍ରଳୟ ହୁଏ ?
Answer:
ଭୈରବ ରୂପ

Question ୨।
କେଉଁ ଦୈତ୍ୟ କୈଳାସ ଉପାଡ଼ି ନେଉଥିଲା ?
Answer:
ଅଶ୍ଳେଷା ଦୈତ୍ୟ

Question ୩।
ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ କେଉଁଠାରେ ଲୁଚିଥିଲା ?
Answer:
ବ୍ୟାସ ସରେ।ବରରେ

Question ୪ ।
ମାନଗୋବିନ୍ଦ କିଏ
Answer:
ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ

Question ୫ ।
କାହାର ଅନ୍ୟନାମ ଶୂଳଧର ?
Answer:
ଧ୍ୟାନରେ

Question ୬ ।
ଭୀମସେନ ଧ୍ୟାନ କରୁଥିବା କଥା ପଶୁପତି କିପରି ଜାଣିଲେ ?
Answer:
ଶିବଙ୍କ

BSE Odisha 10th Class Odia Solutions Chapter 3 ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି

Question ୭ ।
ପାର୍ବତୀ କାହାକୁ ଉପକାରୀ ବୋଲି କହିଛନ୍ତି ?
Answer:
ଭାଗଙ୍କୁ

Question ୮ ।
କାହାଯୋଗୁ ବ୍ରତିଥିଲେ ବୋଲି ପାର୍ବତୀ ତ୍ରିଲୋଚନଙ୍କୁ କହିଛନ୍ତି ?
Answer:
ପାଣ୍ଡବଙ୍କ ଯୋଗୁ

Question ୯ ।
ସିଂହନାଦର କାହାଠାରୁ ଶତେଗୁଣ ତେଜ ରହିଥିଲା ?
Answer:
ଆଦିତ୍ୟଠାରୁ

Question ୧୦ ।
କାହାଯୋଗୁ ମାନଗୋବିନ୍ଦର ନିଦ୍ରା ଭାଙ୍ଗିଗଲା ?
Answer:
ସିଂଘନାଦର ପ୍ରଥମ ରଢ଼ି ଯୋଗୁ

Question ୧୧ ।
ସିଂଘନାଦର ଦ୍ବିତୀୟ ରଡ଼ିରେ ଆକାଶ କେତେ ଲକ୍ଷ ଯୋଜନ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ କମ୍ପି ଉଠିଲା ?
Answer:
ଚ୍ଛଅ ଲକ୍ଷ

BSE Odisha 10th Class Odia Solutions Chapter 3 ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି

Question ୧୨ ।
ପାତାଳରେ କାହାର ଫଣା କମ୍ପି ଉଠିଲା ?
Answer:
ଅନନ୍ତ ନାଗର

Question ୧୩ ।
ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନକୁ ବେନି ଭୁଜରେ କିଏ ଆକ୍ରୋଷି ଧରିଥିଲେ ?
Answer:
କମଳା

Question ୧୪ ।
କେଉଁ ରାଜା କମଳାଙ୍କ ହାତକୁ ଠେଲି ଦେଲା ?
Answer:
ମାନଗୋବିନ୍ଦ

(C) ଶୂନ୍ୟସ୍ଥାନ ପୂରଣ କର ।

Question ୧।
ଆକାଶେ ଲାଗିଲା ଉଛୁଳିଲା ……………………..।
Answer:
ସିନ୍ଧୁଜଳ

Question ୨।
……………………. ମାରି ବାହାସ୍ପୋଟ ଗର୍ଭଣ ବେଗେ ଉଠି।
Answer:
ବଚ୍ଛସ୍ଥକେ

Question ୩ ।
ବେନି ଭୁଜ ………………………… ଧଇଲେ କମଳା
Answer:
ଆକ୍ରୋଷି

Question ୪।
ଆରେ ଆରେ ଦ୍ରିଯୋଧନ ଅପାର ……………………….ଯେ କଲୁ ।
Answer:
ପ୍ରତଗ୍ୟାଂ

Question ୫।
ଅଧର ପୁଷ୍ଟ କରି …………………… ବୋଲି ବୋଲି ।
Answer:
ପଳା ଯା ବୋଲି

BSE Odisha 10th Class Odia Solutions Chapter 3 ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି

Question ୬ ।
ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ ବୋଲେ ଆବର ରଡ଼ିୟେ ଯେବେ ସହିବୁ …………………… ।
Answer:
ପାମର

Question ୭ ।
ୟେ ରଡ଼ି ସହିଲେ ତୁରେ ହୋଇବୁ ………………….. ।
Answer:
ଅବ୍ରାମ୍ପର

Question ୮ ।
ସହଦେବ ବୋଇଲା ସ୍ବାମି …………………….
Answer:
ଶୁଣିମା

Question ୯ ।
…………………….. ବୋଇଲେ ଯେବେ ୟେମନ୍ତ ଅଛି ଭୀମ ।
Answer:
ଗୋବିନ୍ଦ

Question ୧୦ ।
ୟେବେ ବହନ ତୁ ………………… ସିଂଘନାଦ ମାଗ ।
Answer:
ବିଶ୍ଵନାଥଙ୍କୁ

Question ୧୧
।ଆସନ କମ୍ପିଲା ଯେ ଦେବ ………………….
Answer:
ଶୂଳଧର

(D) ଠିକ୍ ବାକ୍ୟରେ ଠିକ୍ ଚିହ୍ନ ( ✓) ଏବଂ ଭୁଲ୍ ବାକ୍ୟରେ ଭୁଲ୍ ଚିହ୍ନ (×) ଦିଅ ।

୧ । ସାରଳା ଦାସ ସୂର୍ଯ୍ୟବଂଶୀ ରାଜା ପୁରୁଷୋତ୍ତମ ଦେବଙ୍କ ସମକାଳର ଥିଲେ ।
୨ । କଟକରି ସାରୋଳ ଚଣ୍ଡୀଙ୍କୁ ଆରାଧନା କରି ସାରଳା ଦାସ ଅପୂର୍ବ କବି ଶକ୍ତି ଲାଭ କରିଥିଲେ ।
୩ । ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଦୁର୍ବାସାଙ୍କ ଉପଦେଶରେ ଆତ୍ମରକ୍ଷା ପାଇଁ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ ଲୁଚିଥିଲେ ।
୪ । ପାର୍ବତୀଙ୍କୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ମାଗନ୍ତୁ ପବନର ସୁତ ।
୫ । ମାନଗୋବିନ୍ଦ ବୋଇଲେ ଯେବେ ୟେମନ୍ତ ଅଛି ଭୀମ ।
୬ । ପ୍ରାର୍ଥନା କରିଲା ସେ ପାଣ୍ଡବ ସୁନ୍ଦର ।
୭ । ମହାଗହନ ନିଶ୍ବାସ ବୁଲାଇ ବେନି ଭୁଜ ।
୮ । ଦକ୍ଷଯଜ୍ଞ ନାଶ ପରେ ଶିବ ନିଜକୁ ଶୀତଳ କରିବାପାଇଁ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ ପ୍ରବେଶ କଲେ ।
୯ । ଚିରିକୂଟିକୁ ମୁଣା ଅର୍ଥରେ ପ୍ରୟୋଗ କରାଯାଇଛି ।
୧୦ । ପାର୍ବତୀ ବୋଇଲେ ଭୀମସେନ ଆମ୍ଭ ଅପଗାରି ।
୧୧ । ଦିଅସି ସିଂହନାଦ ପ୍ରସନ୍ନ ମନେଣ ।
Answer:
୧ । ସାରଳା ଦାସ ସୂର୍ଯ୍ୟବଂଶୀ ରାଜା ପୁରୁଷୋତ୍ତମ ଦେବଙ୍କ ସମକାଳର ଥିଲେ। (×)
୨ । କଟକରି ସାରୋଳ ଚଣ୍ଡୀଙ୍କୁ ଆରାଧନା କରି ସାରଳା ଦାସ ଅପୂର୍ବ କବି ଶକ୍ତି ଲାଭ କରିଥିଲେ। (×)
୩ । ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଦୁର୍ବାସାଙ୍କ ଉପଦେଶରେ ଆତ୍ମରକ୍ଷା ପାଇଁ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ ଲୁଚିଥିଲେ। ( ✓)
୪ । ପାର୍ବତୀଙ୍କୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ମାଗନ୍ତୁ ପବନର ସୁତ। (×)
୫ । ମାନଗୋବିନ୍ଦ ବୋଇଲେ ଯେବେ ୟେମନ୍ତ ଅଛି ଭୀମ। (×)
୬ । ପ୍ରାର୍ଥନା କରିଲା ସେ ପାଣ୍ଡବ ସୁନ୍ଦର। (×)
୭ । ମହାଗହନ ନିଶ୍ବାସ ବୁଲାଇ ବେନି ଭୁଜ। (×)
୮ । ଦକ୍ଷଯଜ୍ଞ ନାଶ ପରେ ଶିବ ନିଜକୁ ଶୀତଳ କରିବାପାଇଁ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ ପ୍ରବେଶ କଲେ। ( ✓)
୯ । ଚିରିକୂଟିକୁ ମୁଣା ଅର୍ଥରେ ପ୍ରୟୋଗ କରାଯାଇଛି। ( ✓)
୧୦ । ପାର୍ବତୀ ବୋଇଲେ ଭୀମସେନ ଆମ୍ଭ ଅପଗାରି। (×)
୧୧ । ଦିଅସି ସିଂହନାଦ ପ୍ରସନ୍ନ ମନେଣ। (×)

E ‘କ’ ସ୍ତମ୍ଭ ସହିତ ‘ଖ’ ସ୍ତମ୍ଭ ମିଳନ କରି ଲେଖ ।

Question ୧ ।

‘କ’ ସ୍ତମ୍ଭ ‘ଖ’ ସ୍ତମ୍ଭ
ପନେଶ ଜଶିଲେ ଦିଲେ ସେ ସିଂଘନାଦ ।
ସତ୍ୟମନା ଇଚ୍ଛି କମ୍ପଇ ମେଦିନୀ ।
ଚିକିତ୍କଟିରୁ କାଢ଼ି ଦେବ ଯେ ତ୍ରିପୁରାରି ।
କାଳାନିଳ ଇ।ର୍ଶି କିମ୍ପା ହୋଉ ମାନଗୋବିନ୍ଦ ।
ପୃଥିବା ଜଳ ତଳିତ ସିଂହନାଦ ଜ୍ୟୋତି ।
ଦେବ ପଶୁପତି ।

Answer:

‘କ’ ସ୍ତମ୍ଭ ‘ଖ’ ସ୍ତମ୍ଭ
ପନେଶ ଜଶିଲେ ଦେବ ପଶୁପତି ।
ସତ୍ୟମନା ଇଚ୍ଛି ଦେବ ଯେ ତ୍ରିପୁରାରି ।
ଚିକିତ୍କଟିରୁ କାଢ଼ି ଦିଲେ ସେ ସିଂଘନାଦ ।
କାଳାନିଳ ଇ।ର୍ଶି ସିଂହନାଦ ଜ୍ୟୋତି ।
ପୃଥିବା ଜଳ ତଳିତ କମ୍ପଇ ମେଦିନୀ ।

Question ୨ ।

‘କ’ ସ୍ତମ୍ଭ ‘ଖ’ ସ୍ତମ୍ଭ
ନଳିନା ପତ୍ରରେ ଯେହ୍ନେ ଆମ୍ଭ ଉପଚାରି
ଛଅ ଲକ୍ଷ ଯୋଜନ କରିବାସଇଁ ଉଦ୍ଧିରି
ପାଣ୍ଡବେ ଆକାଶ କର୍ମିଲା
ସଞ୍ଚା ଛାଡ଼ିକରି ଯେ ତେଜ ବିକ।ଶନ୍ତି
ଆଦିତ୍ୟହୁଁ ଗତେଗୁଣ ପଡ଼ନ୍ତେଶ ପାଣି
ବୁଲଇ ମନ୍ଦିର

Answer:

‘କ’ ସ୍ତମ୍ଭ ‘ଖ’ ସ୍ତମ୍ଭ
ନଳିନା ପତ୍ରରେ ଯେହ୍ନେ ପଡ଼ନ୍ତେଶ ପାଣି
ଛଅ ଲକ୍ଷ ଯୋଜନ ଆକାଶ କର୍ମିଲା
ପାଣ୍ଡବେ କରିବାସଇଁ ଉଦ୍ଧିରି
ସଞ୍ଚା ଛାଡ଼ିକରି ଯେ ବୁଲଇ ମନ୍ଦିର
ଆଦିତ୍ୟହୁଁ ଗତେଗୁଣ ତେଜ ବିକ।ଶନ୍ତି

ଦୀର୍ଘ ଉତ୍ତରମ୍ଳକ ପ୍ରଶ୍ନୋତ୍ତର

Question ୧।
‘ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି? ଅନୁସରଣରେ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କ ଚରିତ୍ର ଚିତ୍ରଣ କର ।
Answer:
‘ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି’ କବିତାର କବି ମାଟିର କବି ସାରଳା ଦାସ। ସେ ଓଡ଼ିଆ ଭାଷା ସାହିତ୍ୟର ଆଦିକବି ଭାବରେ ପରିଚିତ । ତାଙ୍କର ପିତୃଦତ୍ତ ନାମ ଥିଲା ସିଦ୍ଧେଶ୍ଵର ପରିଡ଼ା । ଝଙ୍କଡ଼ର ମା’ ସାରଳାଙ୍କ ଅପାର କରୁଣା ଲାଭକରି ବା ଦେବୀ ସାରଳାଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ସେ ମହାଭାରତ ଭଳି ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥ ଲେଖିବାପାଇଁ ଯୋଗ୍ୟ ହୋଇ ପାରିଥିଲେ ବୋଲି ନିଜେ ସ୍ୱୀକାର କରିଛନ୍ତି । ମହାଭାରତ ବ୍ୟତୀତ ତାଙ୍କଦ୍ବାରା ରଚିତ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥ ହେଉଛି ଚଣ୍ଡୀପୁରାଣ ଓ ବିଚିତ୍ର ରାମାୟଣ । ବ୍ୟାସଦେବଙ୍କ ମହାଭାରତର ମୂଳକଥା ବସ୍ତୁକୁ ସେ ଗ୍ରହଣ କରିଥିଲେ ବି, ସେଥୁରେ ସେ ଓଡ଼ିଶାର ସଂସ୍କୃତି, ଲୋକକଥା, ଚିତ୍ର ଓ ଚରିତ୍ରକୁ ସଂଯୋଜିତ କରିଛନ୍ତି । ଯାହାଫଳରେ ତାଙ୍କଦ୍ୱାରା ବର୍ଣ୍ଣିତ ଚରିତ୍ର ଉତ୍କଳୀୟ ଚରିତ୍ରର ଯଥାର୍ଥ ପ୍ରତିଫଳନ ବୋଲି ଆଲୋଚକମାନେ କହିଥା’ନ୍ତି ।

‘ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି’ କବିତାରେ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କ ଚରିତ୍ରର ବହୁବିଧ ଦିଗକୁ ଆକଳନ କରାଯାଇପାରେ । ପ୍ରଥମତଃ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଥିଲେ ଭୀରୁ ଓ ପଳାତକ । ନିଜର ଅହଂକାର ଓ ଜିଦ୍ ପାଇଁ ମହାଭାରତ ମହାସମରରେ ଭ୍ରାତା, ବନ୍ଧୁ, ପ୍ରିୟଜନଙ୍କ ମୃତ୍ୟୁର କାରଣ ହୋଇଥିଲେ । ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କୁ ହରାଇ ସାରିଲା ପରେ ସେ ହୋଇଥିଲେ ଅସହାୟ । ଭୀମସେନଙ୍କ କବଳରୁ ରକ୍ଷାପାଇବା ପାଇଁ ପ୍ରାଣରଙ୍କ ଭାବରେ ସେ ଯୁଦ୍ଧକ୍ଷେତ୍ରରୁ କରିଥିଲେ ପଳାୟନ । ଭୀରୁଭାବରେ ଆତ୍ମଗୋପନ କରିଥିଲେ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ । ଏହି ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାୟରେ ବା କବିତାର ପ୍ରେକ୍ଷାପଟରେ କବି ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କୁ ଜଣେ ଭୀରୁ ଭାବରେ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା

କବିତାର ପରବର୍ତ୍ତୀ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାୟରେ କବି ଉଲ୍ଲେଖ କରିଛନ୍ତି, ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କୁ ଜଣେ ମାନୀ, ଅହଂକାରୀ, ମିଥ୍ୟାବାଦୀ ଜଣେ ମାନୀ, ଅହଂକାରୀ, ମିଥ୍ୟାବାଦୀ ବୀର ଭାବରେ । ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ିକୁ ସେ ସହ୍ୟ କରିପାରି ନାହାଁନ୍ତି । ବୀର ଭାବରେ ଭୀମର ଯୁଦ୍ଧ ଆମନ୍ତ୍ରଣକୁ ସେ ସହ୍ୟ କରିପାରି ନାହାଁନ୍ତି। ଭୀମଙ୍କର ପ୍ରଥମ ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ିରେ ସେ ଚେଇଁ ଉଠିଛନ୍ତି । ତାଙ୍କ ଦେହରେ ଯେପରି ବୀରର ଗରମ ରକ୍ତ ପ୍ରବାହିତ ହୋଇଛି । ଭୀମ ଦ୍ବିତୀୟଥର ସିଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି ଦେବାରୁ ସେ ଆଉ ନିଜକୁ ସମ୍ଭାଳି ପାରିନାହାଁନ୍ତି । ସେ ହିତାହିତ ଜ୍ଞାନ ଶୂନ୍ୟହୋଇ, ଛାତିରେ ହାତପିଟି ଯୁଦ୍ଧକୁ ଯିବାପାଇଁ ବାହାରି ପଡ଼ିଛି ।

ଏହି ସମୟରେ ମହାଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ ତାହାଙ୍କୁ ବାରଣକଲେ ମଧ୍ୟ ସେ କିଛି ଶୁଣିବାକୁ ଚାହିଁ ନାହାନ୍ତି । ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କର ସମସ୍ତ ଉପଦେଶ ତାହାକୁ ଯୁଦ୍ଧକୁ ଯିବାପଥରୁ ନିବୃତ୍ତ କରିପାରି ନାହିଁ । ପୂର୍ବରୁ ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କ ନିକଟରେ ସେ ଶପଥ କରିଥିଲେ ଯେ ଭୀମଙ୍କର ସାତରଡ଼ି ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ସହ୍ୟ କରିବେ। ସେଭଳି ଶପଥକୁ ସେ ବିସ୍ମୃତ ହୋଇଛନ୍ତି । ବରଂ ସେ ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କର ହାତଛାଟି ଦେଇଛନ୍ତି । ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କୁ ଧ୍ୟାର କରି କହିଛନ୍ତି । ବୀରଭାବରେ ଯୁଦ୍ଧ ଦେହି ଡାକରା ଦେଇ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରୁ ବାହାରି ଯାଇଛନ୍ତି । ଯୁଦ୍ଧକୁ ଯିବା ସମୟରେ ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କୁ ଅବମାନନା କରି, ହତଲକ୍ଷ୍ମା ହୋଇଛନ୍ତି ଓ ଯୁଦ୍ଧରେ ମୃତ୍ୟୁବରଣ କରିଛନ୍ତି । କବି ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କ ଚରିତ୍ରର ବିଭିନ୍ନ ଦିଗକୁ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରି, ତାହାକୁ ଅତ୍ୟନ୍ତ ହୃଦୟଗ୍ରାହୀ କରିପାରିଛନ୍ତି ।

କବି ପରିଚୟ:

ଘନ ତିମିରିତ ଉତ୍କଳ ସାହିତ୍ୟାକାଶର ଅମା ଅନ୍ଧକାର ଦୂର କରି ପ୍ରଥମ ସୂର୍ଯ୍ୟଭାବେ ଉଦିତ ହୋଇଥିଲେ ଉଡ୍ର ଜାତୀୟତାବୋଧର ପ୍ରଥମ ପ୍ରତିଭୂ, ମାଟିର ମହାକବି ଶୂଦ୍ରମୁନି ସାରଳା ଦାସ । ତତ୍‌କାଳୀନ ସମାଜରେ ପ୍ରଚଳିତ ବ୍ରାହ୍ମଣ୍ୟ ପରମ୍ପରା ଓ ସଂସ୍କୃତ ପଣ୍ଡିତମାନଙ୍କର ଗର୍ବକୁ ଖର୍ବ କରିବା ନିମନ୍ତେ ଉତ୍କଳୀୟ ସମାଜର ଯଥାର୍ଥ ରୂପକାର ସାଜି ସେ ଖାଣ୍ଟି ଓଡ଼ିଆ ଭାଷାରେ ଲେଖନୀ ଚାଳନା କଲେ ଏବଂ ଓଡ଼ିଆ ଜାତିକୁ ଦେଇଗଲେ ‘ମହାଭାରତ’, ‘ଚଣ୍ଡୀପୁରାଣ’ ଓ ‘ବିଲଙ୍କା ରାମାୟଣ’ ପରି କାଳଜୟୀ ମହାଗ୍ରନ୍ଥମାନ । ନମ୍ରତା, ସରଳତା ଓ ସମର୍ପଣତାର ମୂର୍ତ୍ତିମନ୍ତ ପ୍ରତୀକ ଏହି ମହାକବିଙ୍କର ସାଧନାସିକ୍ତ ସାରସ୍ଵତ ଅବଦାନ ବାସ୍ତବିକ ଅତୁଳନୀୟ । ସ୍ବୀୟ ଅଫୁରନ୍ତ ପ୍ରତିଭା ସ୍ଫୁରଣରେ ବିଦ୍ୟାର ଅତ୍ରୀ ବାଗ୍‌ଦେବୀ ମା’ ସାରଳାଙ୍କର ଅପାର୍ଥିବ କୃପାର ଅଯାଚିତ ଅବଦାନକୁ ମୁକ୍ତକଣ୍ଠରେ ସ୍ଵୀକାର କରି କବି କହିଛନ୍ତି-

‘ଜନ୍ମରୁ ମୂରୁଖ ମୋର ନାହିଂ ଶାସ୍ତ୍ରଜ୍ଞାନ
ତୁ ଯାହା କହୁ ପୁଂ ତାହା କରଇ ଲିଖନ ।
ସେହିଠାରେ ପୂଦୟା ଯେବେ କର ମହା ଦେଈ
ସାରଳା ଦାସ ମୁ ତୋରେ ଶରଣ ମାଗଇ ।”

ମାନବୋଚିତ ମହନୀୟ ଗୁଣାବଳୀର ଜୟଗାନରେ ସମୃଦ୍ଧ ତାଙ୍କ ସୃଷ୍ଟିସମ୍ପଦର ଅନ୍ତଜ୍ୟୋତି ଯେ ବିଦଗ୍ଧ ବିବୁଧବର୍ଗକୁ ସ୍ତବ୍ଧ କରିଛି, ଏପରିକି ପ୍ରତିଟି ପାଠକ ପ୍ରାଣରେ ବିକଶିତ କରିପାରିଛି ଭକ୍ତି ଭାବନାର ଶତ କଦମ୍ବ, ଏଥୁରେ ତିଳେମାତ୍ର ସନ୍ଦେହର ଅବକାଶ ନାହିଁ । ପଞ୍ଚଦଶ ଶତାବ୍ଦୀରେ ସେହି ଯୋଗଜନ୍ମା ଆଦିକବିଙ୍କ ପ୍ରତିଭାଦୀପ୍ତ କିରଣର ପ୍ରଥମ ଉନ୍ମେଷ ହୋଇଥିଲା ତାଙ୍କର ଜନ୍ମ-ସାଧନା-ସିଦ୍ଧି ପୀଠରୂପେ ପରିଚିତ ଜଗତ୍‌ସିଂହପୁର ଜିଲ୍ଲାନ୍ତର୍ଗତ ଝଙ୍କଡ଼ ଗ୍ରାମରେ । ଜନ୍ମରୁ ମୂର୍ଖ ଓ ଜ।ତିରେ ଶୂଦ୍ର ସିଘୌଶ୍ଵର ପରିତ। ଜଗତଜନନା, ବିଦ୍ୟାଦାତ୍ରୀ ଦେବା ସାରଳାଙ୍କ ଅପାର ଦିବ୍ୟକରୁଣାରୁ ସାରଳା

ଦାସରେ ପରିଣତ ହେଲେ । ମା’ ସାରଳାଙ୍କ ଦାସାନୁଦାସ ଭାବେ ନିଜର ପରିଚୟ ଦେଇ ଲୋକମୁଖର ଭାଷାରେ ସୃଷ୍ଟି ସରସ ଓ ସୁନ୍ଦର କରି ଗଢ଼ି ତୋଳିଥିବା ଏହି ସାରସ୍ଵତ ସ୍ରଷ୍ଟା ଥିଲେ ଓଡ଼ିଆ ଜାତିର ଯଥାର୍ଥ ରୂପକାର । ତାଙ୍କ ବିରଚିତ ‘ମହାଭାରତ’ରେ ଓଡ଼ିଶାର ମଠ-ମନ୍ଦିର, ଧର୍ମ-ଦର୍ଶନ, ଆଚାର-ବିଚାର, ରୀତି-ନୀତି, ଜନପଦ, ଭୂଗୋଳ, ଅରଣ୍ୟ- ପର୍ବତ, କିମ୍ବଦନ୍ତୀ, ଲୋକକଥା ଓ ଲୋକବିଶ୍ଵାସ ଆଦି ଏପରି ଜୀବନ୍ତଭାବେ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣିତ ହୋଇଛି, ଯାହା ତତ୍‌କାଳୀନ ଉତ୍କଳର ସାମାଜିକ, ସାଂସ୍କୃତିକ ତଥା ରାଜନୀତିକ ଚିତ୍ରର ଏକ ବୃହତ୍ ଜ୍ଞାନକୋଷ କହିଲେ ଅତ୍ୟୁକ୍ତି ହେବ ନାହିଁ ।

ଓଡ଼ିଆ ଜାତିର ଆତ୍ମପରିଚିତିର ଅମୂଲ୍ୟ ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥ ‘ମହାଭାରତ’ ରଚନା କରି କବି ସ୍ୱୀୟ ଜାତୀୟ ଚେତନା ଓ ସ୍ବାଭିମାନର ଯେଉଁ ଆଲେଖ୍ୟ ସୃଷ୍ଟି କରିଯାଇଛନ୍ତି ତାହା ବାସ୍ତବରେ ତାଙ୍କ ଅସାମାନ୍ୟ ବୌଦ୍ଧିକ ଚେତନାର ପ୍ରତିବେଦନ । ପ୍ରଥମ ଓଡ଼ିଆ ଗଜପତି ତଥା ସୂର୍ଯ୍ୟବଂଶର ପ୍ରତିଷ୍ଠାତା ରାଜା କପିଳେନ୍ଦ୍ରଦେବଙ୍କ ସମସାମୟିକ ଏହି ମାଟିର ମହାକବି, ସଂସ୍କୃତ ‘ମହାଭାରତ’ର ସ୍ରଷ୍ଟା ବ୍ୟାସଦେବଙ୍କ ପରି ଓଡ଼ିଆ ‘ମହାଭାରତ’ର ସ୍ରଷ୍ଟା ‘ଉତ୍କଳ-ବ୍ୟାସ’ ଭାବେ ସମ୍ବୋଧତ ହୋଇଛନ୍ତି ।

ସୂଜନା ଭିମୁଖ୍ୟ:

ପାରଳା ଦାସଙ୍କ ମହାଭାରତ ବ୍ୟାସଦେବଙ୍କ ସଂସ୍କୃତ ମହାଭାର ଅନୁନାହିଁ । ଏହା ଓଡ଼ିଆ ଜାତିର ତତ୍‌କାଳାନ ସାଂସ୍କୃତିକ, ସାମାଜିକ ଓ ରାଜନୀତିକ ଚିତ୍ରର ଜ୍ଞାନକୋଷ । ଦାଣ୍ଡୀ ବୃତ୍ତରେ ରଚିତ ଏହି ଗ୍ରନ୍ଥରେ ମୂଳକାହାଣୀ ସହିତ ଅନେକ ନୂତନ ଆଖ୍ୟାୟିକାର ସଂଯୋଜନାରେ କବିଙ୍କ ମୌଳିକତା ସୁସ୍ପଷ୍ଠା

କବିତାର ପୃଷ୍ଠଭୂମି:

ଭାମଙ୍କ ସଂଘନାଦ ପଡ଼ି ବିଷୟଟି ଆଦିକବି ସାରଳା ଦାସଙ୍କର ଶ୍ରେଷ୍ଠ କ।ବ।କୃତି ‘ମହାଭାରତ’ ର ‘ଗଦାପବ’ର ଉଲ୍ଲେଖଯୋଗ୍ୟ ଅଂଶବିଶେଷ । ଏଥ‌ିରେ ମହାଭାରତ ମହାସମରର ଶେଷ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାୟର ପ୍ରସଙ୍ଗ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କରାଯାଇଛି । ମହମାନୀ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ପାଣ୍ଡବମାନଙ୍କୁ ପାଞ୍ଚଖଣ୍ଡ ପଡ଼ା ଦେବାପାଇଁ ରାଜିହୋଇ ନଥିଲେ । ଏପରିକି ମଧ୍ୟସ୍ଥତା କରିବାକୁ ଯାଇଥବା ଶ୍ରୀକୃଷ୍ଣଙ୍କ ନିକଟରେ ନିଜର ଔଦ୍ଧତ୍ୟ ପ୍ରକାଶ କରିଥିଲେ । ବିନାଯୁଦ୍ଧରେ ରାଜ୍ୟର କୌଣସି ଅଂଶ ଦେବାପାଇଁ ସ୍ଵୀକାର କରିନଥିଲେ । ଫଳରେ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ହିଁ ମହାଭାରତ ମହାସମରକୁ ଆମନ୍ତ୍ରଣ କରି ଆଣିଥିଲେ । ସେ ନିଜେ ନିଜ ପାଇଁ ବିପଦର କାରଣ ହୋଇଥିଲେ । କୌରବ ପାଣ୍ଡବଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଯୁଦ୍ଧ ହୋଇଥିଲା । ଏ ଯୁଦ୍ଧ ସାଧାରଣ ଯୁଦ୍ଧ ନଥିଲା ବରଂ ଥିଲା ଧର୍ମଯୁଦ୍ଧ ।

ପାଣ୍ଡବମାନେ ଶ୍ରୀକୃଷ୍ଣଙ୍କ ପରାମର୍ଶରେ ଯୁଦ୍ଧ କରି କୌରବକୁଳକୁ ଧ୍ୱଂସ କରିଥିଲେ । ଏହି ଯୁଦ୍ଧରେ କୌରବ ପକ୍ଷର ସମସ୍ତ ଯୋଦ୍ଧା ବୀରଗତି ପ୍ରାପ୍ତ ହୋଇଥିଲେ । ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ପ୍ରିୟ ପରିଜନଙ୍କ ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ପରେ ନିହାତି ଅସହାୟ ହୋଇପଡ଼ିଥିଲେ । ପ୍ରାଣରଙ୍କ ହୋଇ, ନିଜକୁ ନିଜେ ବଞ୍ଚାଇବାପାଇଁ ସେ ପ୍ରିୟପୁତ୍ର ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମଣକୁମାରଙ୍କ ଶବକୁ ଆଶ୍ରୟ କରି ରକ୍ତନଦୀ ପାର ହୋଇଥିଲେ । ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ ଆତ୍ମଗୋପନ କରିବାପାଇଁ ସୁର୍ବାସା ତାଙ୍କୁ ପରାମର୍ଶ ଦେଇଥିଲେ । କାରଣ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ ଶରଣ ନେଇଥିବା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିଙ୍କୁ ମାରିବାପାଇଁ ତା’ର ଶତ୍ରୁ ସେଠାରେ ପହଞ୍ଚିପାରେ ନାହିଁ । କେହି ଯଦି ଶରଣ ନେଇଥ‌ିବା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତିକୁ ମାରିବା ପାଇଁ ବଳପୂର୍ବକ ପ୍ରବେଶ କରେ, ତା’ହେଲେ ଶିବଙ୍କ ଅଭିଶାପ ଅନୁସାରେ ସେ ଧ୍ୱଂସ ପାଇଯିବ । ସେହି ନିରାପଦ ସ୍ଥାନରେ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ, ଭୀମଙ୍କ ଭୟରେ ଆତ୍ମଗୋପନ କରିଥିଲେ । ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନକୁ ମାରିବାପାଇଁ ଭୀମ ସବୁସ୍ଥାନ ଖୋଜିଲେ ମଧ୍ୟ ପାଇନଥିଲେ।

ସର୍ବଜ୍ଞାତା ସହଦେବଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଭୀମ ଜାଣିବାକୁ ପାଇଲେ, ‘ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବର ଭଳି ନିରାପଦ ସ୍ଥାନରେ ଆତ୍ମଗୋପନ କରିଛି’। ଭୀମ ସହଦେବଙ୍କଠାରୁ ସୂଚନା ପାଇଲାପରେ, ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କୁ କିପରି ବାହାରକୁ ବାହାର କରିବେ, ସେଥ‌ିପାଇଁ ଚେଷ୍ଟା କରିଥିଲେ । ସେ ଶିବଙ୍କଠାରୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ପ୍ରାପ୍ତ ହେଲାପରେ, ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ମାଧ୍ୟମରେ ଯୁଦ୍ଧକୁ ଆସିବାକୁ ଆହ୍ଵାନ କରିଥିଲେ । ସେହି ସିଂହନାଦର ଶବ୍ଦ ଶୁଣି ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଆଉ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ ଲୁଚିପାରି ନଥିଲେ । ବୀରଭାବରେ ବୀରର ଯୁଦ୍ଧ ଆହ୍ୱାନକୁ ସେ ଚୁପ୍‌ହୋଇ ସହିପାରି ନଥିଲେ। ଏପରିକି ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କର କୋଳରେ ଆଶ୍ରୟ ନେଇଥିଲେ ମଧ୍ୟ, ସେ ନିଜକୁ ସମ୍ଭାଳି ପାରି ନଥିଲେ । ମହାଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କ ବାରଣ ନ ମାନି ସେ ‘ଯୁଦ୍ଧ ଦେହି’ ଡାକରା ଶୁଣି ବାହାରି ଆସିଥିଲେ । ପରିଣତି ସ୍ବରୂପ ସେ ଭୀମଙ୍କ ପଦାରେ ବୀରଗତି ପ୍ରାପ୍ତ ହୋଇଥିଲେ।

କବିତାର ମର୍ମରାଶା:

ମହାଭାରତ ମହାସମରର ଶେଷ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟାୟ ମହାମାନୀ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଧର୍ମଯୁଦ୍ଧରେ ସମସ୍ତ ଭାଇ, କଣ୍ଠ ଭଳି ମିତ୍ର, କୁପରାମର୍ଶଦାତା ମାତୁଳ ଶକୁନି, ଗୁରୁ କୃପାଚାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ଓ ଦ୍ରୋଣାଚାର୍ଯ୍ୟ ଇତ୍ୟାଦି ସମସ୍ତ ଯୋଦ୍ଧାମାନଙ୍କୁ ଯୁଦ୍ଧକୁ ପ୍ରେରଣ କରି, ଯୁଦ୍ଧରେ ସଫଳତା ପାଇନଥିଲେ । ବରଂ ସମସ୍ତ ଯୋଦ୍ଧା ଯୁଦ୍ଧକ୍ଷେତ୍ରରେ ମୃତ୍ୟୁବରଣ କରିଥିଲେ । ଶେଷରେ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଅସହାୟ ଭାବରେ ନିଜଚ୍ଚୁ ନିଜେ ବଞ୍ଚାଇବା ପାଇଁ ଉପାୟ ଖୋଲିଥିଲେ। ମହର୍ଷ ଦୁର୍ବାସାଙ୍କ ପରାମର୍ଶରେ ସେ ବ୍ୟାସସରୋବରେ ଲୁଚିବାପାଇଁ ଭୀରୁ ଭଳି ଯୁଦ୍ଧକ୍ଷେତ୍ରରୁ ପଳାୟନ କରିଥିଲେ ।

ଭୀମ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କୁ ମାରିବାପାଇଁ ସବୁଆଡ଼େ ଖୋଜିଲେ ମଧ୍ୟ କେଉଁଠାରେ ପାଇନଥିଲେ । ସହଦେବ ଥିଲେ ସର୍ବଜ୍ଞାତା । ତାଙ୍କୁ ପଚାରିବାରୁ ସେ ଶ୍ରୀକୃଷ୍ଣଙ୍କୁ କହିଥିଲେ, ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରେ ଆତ୍ମଗୋପନ କରିଛି । କେବଳ ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ପାଣ୍ଡବ ଭୀମ ଯଦି ଶିବଙ୍କଠାରୁ ପ୍ରାପ୍ତ ସିଂଘବାଦ୍ୟ ଆଣି ବାଦନ କରିବେ, ତା’ହେଲେ, ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରୁ ବାହାରିବେ । ସହଦେବଙ୍କଠାରୁ ପ୍ରଭୁ ଶ୍ରୀକୃଷ୍ଣ ଏହା ଶୁଣିବା ପରେ ଭୀମଙ୍କୁ ଏକ ସମୟ ଉପଯୋଗୀ ପରାମର୍ଶ ଦେଇଥିଲେ । ଭୀମ ଈଶ୍ଵର ବା ଶିବଙ୍କୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ମାଗିଲେ, ସେ ନିଶ୍ଚୟ ଦେବେ । ଏ ସମୟରେ ଅନ୍ୟକିଛି ଚିନ୍ତା ନକର କିମ୍ବା ବିଚଳିତ ନହୋଇ, କେବଳ ବିଶ୍ଵନାଥଙ୍କଠାରୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ଆଣି ବାଦନ କଲେ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ, ଯେ କି ମହାମାନୀ ଭାବରେ ପରିଚିତ, ସେ ନିଶ୍ଚୟ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରୁ ବାହାରି ଆସିବ ।

ଶ୍ରୀକୃଷ୍ଣଙ୍କ ପରାମର୍ଶରେ, ପବନସ୍ତୁତ ଯିଏକି ପାଣ୍ଡବମାନଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଗଦାଯୁଦ୍ଧରେ ଅତ୍ୟନ୍ତ ପରାକ୍ରମୀ, ସେ ଶୂଳଧର ଶିବଙ୍କୁ ଧ୍ୟାନକଲେ । ଭୀମଙ୍କ ଧାନରେ ଶିବଙ୍କର ଆସନ କମ୍ପିଉଠିଲା। ସେହି ଧ୍ୟାନର ପ୍ରଭାବରେ ସେ ଆଉ ଥୟହୋଇ ରହିପାରିଲେ ନାହିଁ । ପଶୁପତି ଶିବ ଧ୍ୟାନ ବଳରେ ଜାଣିପାରିଲେ, ଭୀମ ହିଁ ତାଙ୍କୁ ସ୍ମରଣ କରୁଛି । ଏହିକଥା ସେ ଦେବୀ ପାର୍ବତୀଙ୍କୁ କହିଲେ । ଏହି ପରିସ୍ଥିତିରେ କ’ଣ କରିବାକୁ ହେବ ସେ ପାର୍ବତୀଙ୍କ ସହିତ ପରାମର୍ଶ କଲେ । ଭୀମ ଯେହେତୁ ତାଙ୍କୁ ସ୍ମରଣ କରି ସିଂହନାଦ ମାଗୁଅଛି, ସେଭଳି କ୍ଷେତ୍ରରେ ସେ କ’ଣ କରିବେ, ତାହା ପାର୍ବତୀଙ୍କୁ ପଚାରିଲେ ।

ଶିବଙ୍କ କଥା ଶୁଣି ଦେବୀ ପାର୍ବତୀ କହିଲେ, ‘ପାଣ୍ଡବମାନେ ଆମ୍ଭପାଇଁ ଯଥେଷ୍ଟ ଉପକାରୀ । ଆମ୍ଭକୁ ମଧ୍ୟ ଭୀମ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ କରିଛି ।’ କାରଣ ପୁର୍ବେ ଅଶ୍ଳେଷା ଦୈତ୍ୟ କୈଳାସ ଉପାଡ଼ି ନେଉଥିଲାବେଳେ, ଋଷ୍ୟମୁକ ପର୍ବତରେ ଥ‌ିବା ଭୀମକୁ ଶିବ ଆହ୍ଵାନ କରିଥିଲେ । ଶିବଙ୍କ ଆହ୍ଵାନରେ ଭୀମ ଅଶ୍ଳେଷା ଦୈତ୍ୟକୁ ବିନାଶ କରି କୈଳାସ ଉଦ୍ଧାର କରିଥିଲେ ।

ଶିବଙ୍କ କଥା ଶୁଣି ଦେବୀ ପାର୍ବତୀ କହିଲେ, ‘ପାଣ୍ଡବମାନେ ଆମ୍ଭପାଇଁ ଯଥେଷ୍ଟ ଉପକାରୀ । ଆମ୍ଭକୁ ମଧ୍ୟ ଭୀମ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ କରିଛି ।’ କାରଣ ପୁର୍ବେ ଅଶ୍ଳେଷା ଦୈତ୍ୟ କୈଳାସ ଉପାଡ଼ି ନେଉଥିଲାବେଳେ, ଋଷ୍ୟମୁକ ପର୍ବତରେ ଥିବା ଭୀମକୁ ଶିବ ଆହ୍ୱାନ କରିଥିଲେ । ଶିବଙ୍କ ଆହ୍ଵାନରେ ଭୀମ ଅଶ୍ଳେଷା ଦୈତ୍ୟକୁ ବିନାଶ କରି କୈଳାସ ଉଦ୍ଧାର କରିଥିଲେ । ତାହାକୁ ଦେବୀ ପାର୍ବତୀ ଶିବଙ୍କୁ ସ୍ମରଣ କରାଇ ଦେଇଥିଲେ । ପାଣ୍ଡବମାନଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ସେ ବିପଦରୁ ରକ୍ଷାପାଇଛନ୍ତି । ଭୀମ ସେମାନଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ ଉପକାର କରିଛନ୍ତି । ସେହି ଉପକାରୀ ଭୀମଙ୍କ ପାଇଁ କପିଳାସ ଉଦ୍ଧାର ପାଇଛି । ତାହାକୁ ବର ଦେବାପାଇଁ ଶିବ ଇଚ୍ଛା କରିଥିଲେ ।

ସେହି ଉପକାରର ପ୍ରତିକାର ସ୍ବରୂପ, ଭୀମଙ୍କୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ଦେବାପାଇଁ, ଦେବୀ ପାର୍ବତୀ ଶିବଙ୍କୁ କହିଥିଲେ । ବିପଦ ସମୟରେ ପାଣ୍ଡବମାନେ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ କରିଥା’ନ୍ତି । ଯେହେତୁ ପାଣ୍ଡବମାନେ ବିପଦରେ ପଡ଼ିଛନ୍ତି ଏବଂ ସେମାନଙ୍କର ସିଂଘନାଦର ଆବଶ୍ୟକତା ରହିଛି, ସେଥ‌ିପାଇଁ ତାଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରସନ୍ନ ଚିତ୍ତରେ ସିଂଘନାଦ ଦେବାପାଇଁ ପାର୍ବତୀ ଶିବଙ୍କୁ କହିଥିଲେ ।

ପାର୍ବତୀଙ୍କ କଥା ଶୁଣି ଶିବ ଭୀମଙ୍କୁ ସିଂଘନାଦ ଦେବାକୁ ସ୍ଥିର କଲେ । ଏଣେ ଭୀମଙ୍କ ଧ୍ୟାନରେ ସଦାନନ୍ଦ ଶିବଙ୍କ ଆସନ ମଧ୍ୟ କମ୍ପି ଉଠୁଥିଲା । ତେଣୁ ଶିବ ସିଂଘନାଦକୁ ଭୀମଙ୍କ ଉଦ୍ଦେଶ୍ୟରେ ଚିରିକୂଟିରୁ ବାହାର କରି ପ୍ରେରଣ କରିଥିଲେ। ସିଂଘନାଦକୁ ଶିବ କହିଥିଲେ, ସେ କେବଳ ତିନିଥର ଶବ୍ଦ ହେବାର କଷ୍ଟ ଭୀମସେନଙ୍କଠାରୁ ସହ୍ୟ କରିବ । ସିଂଘନାଦ ଆସିବାରୁ ପବନ ପ୍ରବାହିତ ହେଲା । ତାହା ଆସିବାର ଶବ୍ଦରେ ମର୍ତ୍ତ୍ୟଭୁବନ ପ୍ରକମ୍ପିତ ହେଲା । ସିଂଘନାଦର ଜ୍ୟୋତି ଥିଲା ପ୍ରଳୟଙ୍କରୀ ଅଗ୍ନି ଭଳି ତେଜୀୟାନ୍, ସର୍ବ ଆଲୋକର ଆଧାର ସୂର୍ଯ୍ୟଙ୍କ ଜ୍ୟୋତିଠାରୁ ଶହେଗୁଣ ତେଜବନ୍ତ ।

BSE Odisha 10th Class Odia Solutions Chapter 3 ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି

ଶିବଙ୍କ ପ୍ରେରଣାରେ ଅନୁପ୍ରାଣିତ ହୋଇ ଆକାଶ ପଥରେ ସିଂଘନାଦ ଆସି ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବର ତୀରରେ ପହଞ୍ଚଗଲା । ଭୀମ ସେହି ସିଂଘନାଦକୁ ପାଇବାପାଇଁ ସେଠାରେ ଅପେକ୍ଷା କରିଥିଲେ । ସିଂଘନାଦ ଆସିବାରୁ ଭୀମ ସେହି ତେଜସ୍ବୀ ସିଂଘନାଦକୁ ବାଦନ କଲେ । ମାନଗୋବିନ୍ଦ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନକୁ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରୁ ବାହାରି ଆସିବାପାଇଁ ଆହ୍ଵାନ କଲେ । ପ୍ରାଣରଙ୍କ ହୋଇ, ଯୁଦ୍ଧକ୍ଷେତ୍ରରୁ ପଳାୟନ କରିଥିବାରୁ, ତାହା ସହିତ ରଣ କରିବାକୁ ସିଂଘନାଦର ଶବ୍ଦ ମାଧ୍ୟମରେ କହିଲେ । ସିଂଘନାଦକୁ ଭୀମସେନ ବାଦନ କରିବାରୁ, ପ୍ରଥମ ଶବ୍ଦରେ ମହୀମଣ୍ଡଳ ପ୍ରକମ୍ପିତ ହେଲା । କବି ଏହି ପ୍ରସଙ୍ଗରେ ଏକ ସୁନ୍ଦର ଉପମା ପ୍ରଦାନ କରିଛନ୍ତି।

ପଦ୍ମପତ୍ରରେ ପାଣି ରହିଥିଲାବେଳେ, ତାହା ଯେପରି ଅସ୍ଥିର ଓ ଢଳଢ଼ଳ ହୋଇଥାଏ, ଠିକ୍ ସେହିପରି ଭୀମସେନଙ୍କଦ୍ଵାରା ପ୍ରଥମ ସିଂଘନାଦ ଶବ୍ଦରେ ପୃଥ‌ିବୀ ଥରହର ହୋଇଉଠିଲା । ଭୀମଙ୍କର ପ୍ରଥମ ସିଂଘନାଦ ଶବ୍ଦ ଶୁଣି ନିରାପଦ ସ୍ଥାନରେ ଆଶ୍ରୟ ନେଇଥ‌ିବା ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ସଙ୍ଗେ ସଙ୍ଗେ ଚେଇଁଉଠିଲା । ପୁନର୍ବାର ଭୀମସେନ ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ସିଂଘନାଦ ଶବ୍ଦ କଲେ । ସେହି ଶବ୍ଦରେ ଛଅଲକ୍ଷ ଯୋଜନ ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ଆକାଶ କମ୍ପି ଉଠିଲା । ପାତାଳ ପୁରରେ ଥ‌ିବା ଅନନ୍ତ ନଗର ଫଣା କମ୍ପମାନ ହେଲା। ନବଦୀପ, ସାତସାଗର ଓ ମେରୁ ପର୍ବତ ମଧ୍ୟ ଟଳମଳ ହୋଇଗଲା । ସେହି ପ୍ରକମ୍ପିତ ଶବ୍ଦରେ ସୂର୍ଯ୍ୟ ମଣ୍ଡଳଠାରୁ ଆରମ୍ଭକରି ଭୂମଣ୍ଡଳ, ଧ୍ରୁବ ମଣ୍ଡଳ, ଅମରମଣ୍ଡଳ ଦୋହଲି ଉଠିଲା । ସିନ୍ଧୁ ଜଳ ଉଛୁଳି ପଡ଼ିଲା । ସାଗର ଢେଉ ଆକାଶକୁ ଛୁଇଁଲା ଭଳି ମନେହେଲା !

ଭୀମଙ୍କଦ୍ଵାରା ଦ୍ଵିତୀୟ ସିଂଘନାଦର ରଡ଼ି, ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ପାଇଁ ଅସହ୍ୟ ହୋଇଉଠିଲା । ତେଣୁ ସେ ବକ୍ଷସ୍ଥଳରେ ବାହୁ ପିଟି, ରେ ରେ କାର ଶବ୍ଦକରି ଗର୍ଜିଉଠିଲା । ଦୀର୍ଘଶ୍ଵାସ ତ୍ୟାଗକରି, ଆଖିକୁ ବଡ଼ ବଡ଼ କରି, ଡୋଳା ବୁଲାଇ ଯୁଦ୍ଧ ପାଇଁ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ବାହାରି ପଡ଼ିଲା । ମହାଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନଙ୍କୁ ଏଥୁରୁ ନିବୃତ୍ତ କରାଇବାପାଇଁ ଚେଷ୍ଟାକଲେ । ଏପରିକି ଦୁଇହାତରେ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନକୁ ଜୋର୍‌ରେ ଧରିଲେ । ବୁଝାଇ କହିଲେ, ‘ତୁ ଦୃଢ଼ ପ୍ରତିଜ୍ଞା କରିଥିଲୁ ଯୁଦ୍ଧକୁ ବାହାରିବୁ ନାହିଁ, ଭୀମର ସାତରଡ଼ି ପର୍ଯ୍ୟନ୍ତ ସହ୍ୟ କରିବୁ । କମଳାଙ୍କର ଏପରି ହିତବାଣୀକୁ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ଶୁଣିଲା ନାହିଁ। ବରଂ କମଳା ସ୍ନେହରେ ଧରିଲେ ମଧ୍ୟ, ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ତାଙ୍କୁ ଠେଲିଦେଲା ।

ପରିଣତିରେ ମହାଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ ବିରକ୍ତି ପ୍ରକାଶ କରି କହିଲେ, ‘ତୁ ଗଲେ ନିଶ୍ଚୟ ମୃତ୍ୟୁବରଣ କରିବୁ । ଭୀମଙ୍କର ଆଉ ଗୋଟିଏ ସଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି ସହ୍ୟ କଲେ, ତୁ ଅମର ହୋଇଯିବୁ । ମୁଁ କେବଳ ତୋହର ଭର୍ସନାକୁ ଅପେକ୍ଷା କରିଥିଲି । ଆଉ ଯେତେ ବାରଣ କରିବି ନାହିଁ ।’’ ଏଭଳି କଥା କହି ମହାଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନକୁ ଛାଡ଼ି ଦେଇଥିଲେ । ନିଜର ଅପମାନ ପାଇଁ ସେ କଦଳୀପତ୍ର ପରି ଥରି ଉଠିଥିଲେ । ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀଙ୍କ ଅବଜ୍ଞା କରି ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରୁ ବାହାରି ପଡ଼ିଥିଲା । ଯୁଦ୍ଧ ପାଇଁ ସଙ୍ଗରେ ନେଇଥିଲା, ସତୁରି ସତୁରି ଭାର ଗଦାକୁ । ଦ୍ରୁତଗତିରେ ସେ ଯୁଦ୍ଧ ପାଇଁ ଆଗେଇ ଯାଇଥିଲା ।

କଠିନ ଶବ୍ଦାର୍ଥ ଓ ଟିପ୍ପଣୀ:

ସିଂଘନାଦ:
ମଇଁଷି ସିଂଘରେ ନିର୍ମିତ ଏକ ବାଦ୍ୟ । ଶିବ ଭୈରବ ରୂପ ଧାରଣ କରି ସିଂଘନାଦ କଲେ ପୃଥ‌ିବୀ ପ୍ରଳୟ ହୁଏ । ପୂର୍ବେ ଅଶ୍ଳେଷା ଦୈତ୍ୟ କୈଳାସ ଉପାଡ଼ି ନେଉଥ‌ିବା ବେଳେ ଋଷ୍ୟମୁକ ପର୍ବତରେ ଥ‌ିବା ଭୀମକୁ ଶିବ ଡାକିଲେ । ଭୀମ ଅଶ୍ଳେଷା ଦୈତ୍ୟକୁ ମାରି କୈଳାସ ଉଦ୍ଧାର କରିବାରୁ ଶିବ ଭୀମଙ୍କୁ ବର ଯାଚିଥିଲେ । ସେହି ବରକୁ ସ୍ମରଣ କରାଇ ଭୀମ ଶିବଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଏହା ପ୍ରାପ୍ତ ହେଲେ ଦୁର୍ଯ୍ୟୋଧନକୁ ବ୍ୟାସ ସରୋବରରୁ ବାହାର କରିବାପାଇଁ।
BSE Odisha 10th Class Odia Solutions Chapter 3 ଭୀମଙ୍କ ସଂଘନାଦ ରଡ଼ି 5

Marriage Question Answer Class 11 Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 6 CHSE Odisha

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 11 Invitation to English 2 Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 6 Marriage Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 11th Invitation English Non-Detailed Chapter 6 Marriage Question Answers CHSE Odisha

Marriage Class 11 Questions and Answers

Unit – I

Gist :
During his stay in his native village, in summer holidays, Rajendra Prasad’s marriage was arranged when he was in the fifth standard. The bride’s father and his younger brother, a lawyer in Ballia, came to his village and asked him some questions. Then he left the place. Their satisfaction indicated their approval of the marriage. This culminated in engagement ceremony. Contrary to the wishes of his father, customridden as they were, the bride’s father gave them clothes, utensils including cash present of Rs. 2,000. At that time the financial condition of Rajendra’s family was not in a good shape, because of unprofitable zamindari, famine condition, escalating expenses and lingering lawsuit. In spite of these adverse circumstances, his father did not lose heart and instead, to keep the image of their family, he decided to make the marriage a fabulous affair. He lavishly spent on ornaments and other items.

Glossary:
Zeradei : native village of the author in Siwan district of Bihar (ଜେରାଡେ)
sent for : order someone to come back (ପାଇଁ ପଠାଯାଇଛି)
put : (here) asked (ଏଠାରେ) ପଚାରିଲା
retired (v) : left the place (ସ୍ଥାନ ଛାଡି)
signified : gave consent (ସମ୍ମତି ଦେଇଛନ୍ତି)
match : marriage (ବିବାହ)
betrothal : engagement ceremony (ଯୋଗଦାନ ସମାରୋହ)
customary : according to custom (କଷ୍ଟମ୍ ଅନୁଯାୟୀ)
keen : much interestd (ବହୁତ ଆଗ୍ରହୀ)
considerable : huge (ବିରାଟ)
pomp and show : glint and glitter (ଚମକ୍ ଓ ଚମକ୍)
strain : difficulty (ଅସୁବିଧା)
gone up : increased (ବର୍ଦ୍ଧିତ)
protracted : longer than usual (ସ୍ୱାଭାବିକ ଠାରୁ ଅଧିକ ସମୟ)
litigation : court case (କୋର୍ଟ କେସ୍)
despite : in spite of (ଏହା ସତ୍ତ୍ୱେ)
grand : dignified or noble (ସମ୍ଭ୍ରାନ୍ତ ବା ସମ୍ମାନିତ)
lavish : profuse (ପ୍ରଚୁର)

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 6 Marriage

Think it out

Question 1.
How was the author’s marriage finalised?
Answer:
When the author was thirteen years old and in the fifth standard the bride’s father and his younger brother visited their house in connection with his marriage proposal. They asked him some questions and after some time, he left the place. The guests were pleased and gave their consent to go ahead in the proposal. After a few days, the Tilak, the symbol of engagement ceremony was over. Contrary to his wishes father received clothes, utensils and a cash present of Rs. 2,000. This is how the author’s marriage was finalised.

Question 2.
What idea of the ritual of Tilak do you get from the passage?
Answer:
The ritual of Tilak is a social custom. It is an integral part of marriage. Once marriage is fixed, the Tilak ritual precedes it. As per this custom, bride’s father sends clothes, utensils and money as gift to bridegroom’s house.

Question 3.
What was the financial condition of the author’s family? Did it affect the pomp and show of the author’s wedding ?
Answer:
According to the author, the financial condition of the author’s family was in a very bad shape. Several factors such as, declining profits in the zamindary due to famine, the deaths in their family, increasing expenditure and lingering court case contributed to their family strain. In spite of these difficulty, it could not dampen the pomp and show of the author’s wedding. Family prestige was very important for his father. He spent lavishly on ornaments and other articles.

Unit – II

Gist :
The author takes us back to his marriage processions. They were symatically planned and organised. The place of marriage was Dalan-Chapra, in Balia District. It was two days’ journey from the author’s village. The avialability of only one elephant and few horses, many palkies were used in the procession. His father and other relatives came in the palkies carried by the bearers. The author came in a palki made of silver and it was naturally a great burden for the bearers. The scorching summer made the procession a difficult affair. Evening set in. They took rest for the night in a village on the bank of the Sarju. The following morning they including the horses and bullock carts crossed the river with the help of boats. The elephant created a problem. The idea of crossing the river made it uncomfortable. They all tried their best by tying it to the boats and ferry it across.

But it proved futile. At last they left the elephant behind. Absence of an elephant in his son’s marriage made author’s father unhappy. He remembered how colourful his marriage procession was with the accompaniment of scores of elephants. It was getting late. They set out for the destination at a fast pace. At last the author’s father was happy at the sight of a few elephants who were coming towards them after the completion of another marriage ceremony. Thanks to the mahouts, elephants became a part of their procession that reached the bride’s place 11 in the night. The delay in their arrival made the bride’s party nervous. In spite of being relieved at their eventual arrival, they were a little upset, because the author’s marriage could not match their expectation of gaiety and colour. In other words, it was not spectacular. But low spirits were enlivened at the sight of the ornaments, dresses, sweets and other presents brought by the author’s family for the bride. Whether the bridegroom was to their expectation is not known to him.

Glossary:
elaborate : carefully prepared and organised (ସୁଚିନ୍ତିତ ଓ ସୁସଙ୍ଗଠିତ ଢଙ୍ଗରେ ପ୍ରସ୍ତୁତି)
auspicious : showing signs of future success (ଭବିଷ୍ୟତର ସଫଳତାର ସଙ୍କେତ ଦେଖାଉଛି)
procure : obtain (ଆହରଣ କରିବା)
sturdy : strong (ବଳିଷ୍ଠ)
canopy (ଛତ୍ରୀ) : a big decorated spreading cloth drawn over the palki
turning : changing (ପରିବର୍ତ୍ତିତ)
encamped : pitched a camp (ଛାଉଣି କରିଦେଲେ)
transported : carried (ଭାରାକ୍ରାନ୍ତ)
hide and seek : a children’s game (ପିଲାଙ୍କ ଖେଳକୁଦ)
reluctantly : unwillingly (ଅନିଚ୍ଛାକୃତ ଭାବେ)
abandon (v) : give up (ତ୍ୟାଗ କରିବା)
wrench : sad parting (ଦୁଃଖଦ ବିୟୋଗ)
scores : sets of twenty (କୋଡ଼ିଏ ସେଟ୍)
dejected : sad, gloomy (ବିଷାଦମୟ, ବିଷାଦମୟ)
tusker : a male elephant (ଏକ ପୁରୁଷ ହାତୀ)

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 6 Marriage

Think it out

Question 1.
How does the author describe his marriage party?
Answer:
The author’s marriage party, a big one, comprised only one elephant, a few horses and many plakies. His brother, father and other relatives accompanied the party riding a horse and sitting in palkies respectively. The author himself came in a special palki made of silver. The wind blew up the canopy and as a result made the bearer’s job dificult. After resting for the night in a village and the crossing the river the following morning, they reached the bride’s place 11 in the night, because it was situated 40 miles away from the bridegroom’s village.

Question 2.
Why was the author’s father unhappy?How was his wish fulfilled?
Answer:
Only one elephant that was a part of the author’s party was made to swim across the river. Despite all efforts, it did not relent. As a result, the party excluded the elephant. To the author’s father, it was a sad parting. But he was especially unhappy not to have even a single male elephant in his son’s procession. He remembered his marriage where the presence of scores of elephants lent a beauty to it. However, his wish was fulfilled to get other elephants in the party. They were coming after taking part in another wedding ceremony. Their mahouts greatly helped his father

Unit – III

Gist :
The author walks down the memory lane. Their marriage party reached the bride’s village late in the night. At that time he was a teenager. He had already slept in the palki. Two days’ strenous journey did not allow him to keep his eyes open smoothly in the course of rituals. He has forgotten what exactly had happened during the ceremonies. The marriage was a child’s play for him. He was unable to understand the significance of the marriage or to feel its responsibility. He performed the ceremonies in accordance with the wishes of the Pandit and the women of the house like an automatic machine. The author describes the ritual of Duragman. This refers to the fact that after the completion of marriage, sometimes the bride is not entitled to come with the groom to his house soon. Some time passes on. Then another small party is given the task of fetching the girl.

This was also applicable to him. They returned to their house after spending two days in the bride’s house. The author’s family strictly adhered to the purdah custom. He vividly remembers when his brother’s wife came to his home. She was allowed to interact only with her two maid-servants who had accompanied her. She was confined to her room and was forbidden to come even into the verandah. None but the cook and tender-aged boy servants and that too with their mothers were allowed to enter the courtyard. His sister-in-law was tightly protected when she was interested to go to her bath-room. At that time, her two maid-servants were instrumental in carrying bedsheets as covers on either side. She would not show her face even to the author’s mother, aunt or sister during their presence in her room. No maid-servant of Zeradei was allowed to go there. The author had seen her face once or twice, when he was a boy. His wife’s advent in Zerdei was no different. She had to abide by the custom of purdah in word and spirit, but the rules were applied less in course of time.

Glossary:
pre-nupital : before wedding ceremony (ବିବାହ ଉତ୍ସବ ପୂର୍ବରୁ)
Herculean : a very difficult (ବହୁତ କଷ୍ଟରେ)
settling : fixing, selecting (ଫିକ୍ସିଂ, ସିଲେକ୍ଟିଂ)
automaton : automatic machine (ସ୍ୱୟଞ୍ଚାଳିତ ଯନ୍ତ୍ର)
took palce : occurred (ଘଟିତ)
had no hand : no say (କହିବନି)
match : marriage (ବିବାହ)
pull : to draw with force (ବଳ ପ୍ରୟୋଗ କରି ଟାଣିବା)
veil : a covering of the face (ମୁହଁର ଆବରଣ)

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 6 Marriage

Think it out

Question 1.
What are the author’s remarks on his marriage?
Answer:
The author got married, when he was a teenager. He does not remember the ceremonies in deails. His marriage was no different from the game of dolls’ marriage. This was a child’s play for him. He was neither able to make out the importance of the marriage nor feel its responsibility. He didn’t have a say on this matter. He performed the ceremonies in accordances with the wishes of the Pandit and the women of his family. He could scarcely understand what had occurred. The only thing he knew that someone would join her family as his wife just as the entry of his sister-in-law.

Question 2.
How does the author describe the ritual of Duragman?
Answer:
The ritual of Duragman, according to the writer, refers to the fact that after the completion of marriage, sometimes the bride is not entitled to come with the groom to his house soon. Some time passes on. Then another small party is given the task of fetching the girl. This was also applicable to him. They returned to their house after spending two days in the bride’s house. The performance of came off took place after a year when the author’s wife came to their house.

Question 3.
How does he narrate the custom of purdah observed by his sister-in-law?
Answer:
The author narrates that his sister-in-law observed the custom of purdah in their house. She was allowed to interact only with her two maid-servants who had accompanied her. She was confined to her room and was forbidden to come even into the verandah. None but the cook and tender-aged boy servants and that too with their mothers were allowed to enter the courtyard. His sister-in-law was tightly protected when she was interested to go to her bath-room. At that time, her two maid-servants were instrumental in carrying bedsheets as covers on either side. She would not show her face even to the author’s mother, aunt or sister during their presence in her room. No maid-servant of Zerdei was allowed to go there.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Marriage Important Questions and Answers

Question 1.
Read through the extract and answer the questions that follow.
In the evening, we encamped in a village on the bank of the Sarju. We rested for the night and the next morning we started crossing the river. The luggage, the palkies, the horses, and the bullock carts were transported on boats while the elephant was made to swim across. But the elephant had other ideas on the subject. It seemed to be bent on going back home. The mahout tried his best to set it on its course, the elephant would go forward a little but would turn back. After an hour of hide and seek like this, efforts were made to tie it to the boats and tow it across, but it was of no avail. With the elephant having decided views, we reluctantly abandoned the idea of taking it with us. The mahout returned with his elephant. To my father it was a wrench. His own marriage procession having been distinguished by the presence of scores of elephants, he was naturally dejected that his son’s marriage party should not have been honoured even by a single tusker. But already we were behind time; so we set off at a brisk pace. In the evening, however, my father’s wish was gratified. When we were nearing our destination, we saw a few elephants coming towards us. They had been engaged by another marriage party and were returning after the wedding was over. A few words to the mahouts and the matter was settled, the elephants joined our party. We reached the bride’s place at 11 in the night. The bride’s party were getting nervous because of the delay in our arrival and though relieved when at last we arrived, they were a bit disappointed as our party was not to their expectation in pomp and show. But their spirits revived when they saw the ornaments, dresses, sweets and other presents, which we had brought for the bride. Whether they felt happy to see the bridegroom too, I do not know !

Questions :
(i) Why had the only one elephant that accompanied the author’s marriage come back?
(ii) How does the author depict the concern of the bride’s family?

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 6 Marriage

Answers :
(i) The author’s marriage party comprised only one elephant. After resting for one night in a village on the bank of the Saraju, all the members including the luggage, the horses, the palkies and so on crossed the river with the help of boats. The elephant was made to swim across it. It was determined not to do so. An hour of playing hide and seek with the mahout by going forward a little and turning back led the members of the author’s family to tie it to boats and ferry it across, but in vain. At last they reluctantly decided to abandon it.
(ii) Circumstances made the marriage party reach the bride’s place at 1 1 in the night. The delay in their arrival filled the members of the latter’s family with nervousness. They heaved a sigh of relief to see them reach their place. They were a little upset, because the glint and glitter in the bridegroom’s party could not match their expectation. However, all ended well, when they saw the ornaments, dresses, etc.
brought by the author’s family.

Introducing the Author:
Rajendra Prasad, one of the architects of modem Indian Republic, was the first President of the country. Besides, he was both the President of Constituent Assembly and Congress in 1939 and 1943. He writes in a very simple and lucid manner.

About the Story :
‘Marriage ’, an autobiographical sketch of Dr. Rajendra Prasad, justifiably deals with his marriage experiences. He got married, when he was a teenager. The writer throws light on his marriage party, the bride’s family and the strict observance of purdah.

Summary :
The writer walks down the memory lane. His marriage was arranged, when Rajendra Prasad was 13. The bride’s father and his younger brother, a lawyer, came to their house to see the author; they interviewed the latter. They were satisfied and approved of the marriage. This culminated in engagement ceremony. Contrary to the wishes of his father, custom-ridden as they were, the bride’s father gave them clothes, utensils including cash present of Rs. 2,000. At that time the financial condition of Rajendra’s family was not in a good shape, because of unprofitable zamindari, famine condition, escalating expenses and lingering lawsuit. In spite of these adverse circumstances, his father did not lose heart and instead, to keep the image of their family, he decided to make the marriage a fabulous affair. He lavishly spent on ornaments and other items.

In accordance with the family’s custom, the author’s marriage was marked by a big procession that comprised one elephant, a few horses, many palkies, his brother, his father and other relatives. His brother came riding on a strong horse, his father and other relatives in palkies carried by the bearers, and the bridegroom in a special palki made of silver. The hot winds and the scorching sun made riding in a palki a difficult affair.

It was a two days’ journey to the bride’s place. The marriage party had to rest for one night in a village on the bank of the Sarju. The boats were the means for them to cross the river. But the only one elephant that accompanied them posed a great problem to them. It was determined not to swim across the river. The efforts of the mahout and other members to tie it to the boats and ferry it across proved futile. It played an hour of hide and seek with the mahout going forward a little and turning back. At last they reluctantly gave up the idea of taking it with them. To the author’s father, it was a sad parting. He was unhappy, because his son’s image would suffer disgrace, if the party went ahead without an elephant. In this connection, he recollects his colourful marriage party, thanks to the presence of scores of elephants. He wished for them in his son’s party.

His wish was fulfilled when a few elephants coming from another marriage ceremony joined it after the settlement with their mahouts. It was getting late. The procession started at a fast pace and reached the bride’s place at 1 1 in the night. The bride’s family was naturally nervous. The arrival of the marriage party made them breathe a sigh of relief. They were also a littel upset, because the glint and glitter in the author’s procession did not match their expectation. But it was short-lived. Their drooping spirits were enlivened to see the ornaments, dresses, sweets and other presents brought by the groom’s family. Then the author throws light on the remarks he had made on his marriage. He got married, when he was a teenager. He does not remember the ceremonies in deails. His marriage was no different from the game of dolls’ marriage.

This was a child’s play for him. He was neither able to make out the importance marriage nor feel its responsibility. He didn’t have a say on this matter. He performed the ceremonies in accordances with the wishes of the Pandit and the women of his family. He could scarcely understand what had occurred. The only thing he knew that someone would join her family as his wife just as the entry of his sister-in-law. The author also describes the ritual of Duragman. It refers to the fact that after the completion of marriage, sometimes the bride is not entitled to come with the groom to his home soon. Some time passes on. Then another small party is given the task of fetching the girl. This was also applicable to him.

They returned to their house after spending two days in the bride’s house. Strict observance of the custom ofpurdah was the essence of the author’s family. His sister-in-law was also not an exception. She was allowed to interact only with her two maidservants who had accompanied her. She was confined to her room and was forbidden to come even into the varandah. None but the cook and tender-aged boy servants and that too with their mothers were allowed to enter the courtyard. His sisterin-law was tightly protected when she was interested to go to her bath-room. At that time, her two maid-servants were instrumental in carrying bedsheets as covers on either side. She would not show her face even to the author’s mother, aunt or sister during their presence in her room. No maid-servant of Zeradei was allowed to go there. Author had seen her face once or twice when he was a boy. Same was happened in case of his wife.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 English Solutions Non-Detailed Chapter 6 Marriage

ସାରାଂଶ :

ଡ. ପ୍ରସାଦଙ୍କୁ ଯେତେବେଳେ ୧୩ ବର୍ଷ ଓ ସେ ପଞ୍ଚମ ଶ୍ରେଣୀରେ ପଢୁଥିଲେ, ତାଙ୍କ ପିତାମାତା ତାଙ୍କର ବାହାଘର ବନ୍ଦୋବସ୍ତ କଲେ । ସେତେବେଳର ପ୍ରଥା ଅନୁସାରେ ବାହାଘର ବ୍ୟାପାରରେ ତାଙ୍କର ମୁଣ୍ଡ ଖେଳାଇବାର ନଥିଲା । କନ୍ୟାର ଦାଦା ଦିନେ ପ୍ରସାଦଙ୍କୁ ଦେଖ‌ିବାକୁ ଆସି ପହଞ୍ଚିଲେ । ସେ ତାଙ୍କୁ କିଛି ପ୍ରଶ୍ନ ପଚାରିଲେ ଓ ଫେରିଗଲେ । ଅଳ୍ପଦିନ ଭିତରେ ତାଙ୍କ ଘରୁ ‘ତଲକ୍‌’’ ପର୍ବ ପାଇଁ ସାମଗ୍ରୀ ଆସି ପହଞ୍ଚିଲା । ଏହା ବିବାହ ପାଇଁ ‘ସ୍ଵିକୃତି’ କୁ ବୁଝାଏ । ପ୍ରସାଦଙ୍କ ଶ୍ଵଶୁର ଘରୁ ଦାମି ଲୁଗାପଟା, ବାସନକୁସନ ଓ ଦୁଇହଜାର ଟଙ୍କା ଆସିଥିଲା । ସେତେବେଳେ ଦୁଇ ହଜାର ଟଙ୍କା ଖୁବ୍ ବେଶୀ । ସେହି ଅନୁସାରେ ବାହାଘର ପ୍ରସେସନ୍ ଓ ଆନୁସଙ୍ଗିକ ଖର୍ଚ୍ଚ ମଧ୍ୟ କରିବାକୁ ହେବ ।

ତାଙ୍କ ପରିବାରର ଆର୍ଥିକ ଅବସ୍ଥା ଏତେ ସ୍ୱଚ୍ଛଳ ନ ଥିଲା । ଜମିଦାରି ଭଲ ଚାଲିନଥିଲା । ତଥାପି ତାଙ୍କ ବାପା ଯେ କୌଣସି ଉପାୟରେ ବାହାଘରକୁ ଧୁମ୍ଧଡ଼କରେ କରିବାକୁ ଆୟୋଜନ କଲେ । ସେତେବେଳେ ବାହାଘରରେ ହାତୀ, ଘୋଡ଼ା, ପାଲିଙ୍କି ଯାଉଥଲା । ଯେଉଁ ପ୍ରସେସନ୍‌ରେ ଯେତେ ହାତୀ ଅଧ୍ଵ, ତାହା ସେତେ ଆକର୍ଷଣୀୟ । ମାତ୍ର ପ୍ରସାଦଙ୍କ ବାହା ତିଥିରେ ଅନେକ ବାହାଘର ହେଉଥ‌ିବାରୁ ହାତୀ ମିଳିଲେ ନାହିଁ । ମାତ୍ର ଗୋଟିଏ ହାତୀ, କିଛି ଘୋଡା ଓ ପାଲିଙ୍କିରେ ପ୍ରସେସନ୍ ବାହାରିଲା । ଅବଶ୍ୟ ବରର ପାଲିଙ୍କି ଖୁବ୍ ଆକର୍ଷଣୀୟ ହୋଇଥିଲା ।

ବିବାହ ଦଲନ-ଚାପ୍ରାରେ ହେଉଥିଲା । ଏହା ପ୍ରସାଦଙ୍କ ଘର ଜେରାଦେଇଠାରୁ ୪୦ ମାଇଲ ଦୂରରେ ଅବସ୍ଥିତ । ବରଯାତ୍ରୀଦଳ ସେଠି ପହଞ୍ଚିବାକୁ ଦୁଇଦିନ ଲାଗିବ । ପ୍ରଥମଦିନ ଯାତ୍ରା ସାରି ସେମାନେ ସରଯୂନଦୀ କଳରେ ତମ୍ବୁରେ ରହିଲେ । ତା’ପରଦିନ ଡଙ୍ଗାରେ ପାଲିଙ୍କି, ଘୋଡା, ଜିନିଷପତ୍ର, ବଳଦଗାଡି ବୁହା ହୋଇ ଅପର ପାର୍ଶ୍ଵକୁଗଲା । ମାତ୍ର ସମସ୍ୟା ହେଲା ହାତୀକୁ ନେଇ ଯେତେ ଉଦ୍ୟମ କଲେ ବି ହାତୀ ଆଦୌ ଗଲା ନାହିଁ । ଶେଷରେ ମାହୁନ୍ତ ହାତୀକୁ ନେଇ ବାପାଙ୍କର ବଡ଼ ଚିନ୍ତା ହେଲା । ତାଙ୍କ ବାହାଘରକୁ କୋଡ଼ିଏରୁ ଉର୍ଦ୍ଧ୍ଵ ହାତୀ ପ୍ରସେସନ୍‌ରେ ଯାଇଥିଲେ । ତାଙ୍କ ପୁଅ ବାହାଘର ବିନା ହାତୀରେ କେମିତି ହେବ ? ସୌଭାଗ୍ୟବଶତଃ ଗୋଟିଏ ବାହାଘରସାରି ଦଳେ ମାହୁନ୍ତ ତାଙ୍କ ହାତୀ ସହିତ ସେହି ରାସ୍ତା ଦେଇ ଫେରୁଥିଲେ । ବାପା ସେମାନଙ୍କୁ ପ୍ରସାଦଙ୍କ ପଟୁଆରରେ ସାମିଲ କଲେ । ତଥାପି କନ୍ୟାଘର ଲୋକେ ଅଭିଯୋଗ କଲେ, ପ୍ରସେସନ୍ ଭଲ ହେଲାନାହିଁ ।

ବରଯାତ୍ରୀ ଦଳ କନ୍ୟା ଘରେ ପହଞ୍ଚିଲାବେଳକୁ ରାତି ୧୧ଟା । ପ୍ରସାଦ ପାଲିଙ୍କିରେ ଶୋଇ ପଡ଼ିଥିଲେ । ସେଇ ନିଦରେ ନିଦରେ ବାହାଘର କାମ ରାତିକ ଭିତରେ ସରିଗଲା । ସେ ଯନ୍ତ୍ରବତ୍ ପଣ୍ଡିତଙ୍କ କଥାରେ କାମ କରିଯାଉଥ୍ଲେ । ସେ ପିଲାବେଳେ ସାଙ୍ଗସାଥୀଙ୍କ ମେଳରେ କଣ୍ଢେଇ ବାହାଘର କରୁଥିଲେ । ଏ ବାହାଘର ଠିକ୍ ସେମିତି ଥିଲା । ବାହାଘର କ’ଣ ଜାଣିବା ପୂର୍ବରୁ ସେ ବାହା ହୋଇ ସାରିଥିଲେ । ବାହାଘର ପରେ ପ୍ରସାଦ ଓ ଅନ୍ୟମାନେ ଘରକୁ ଫେରିଲେ । କନ୍ୟା ସେଦିନ ତାଙ୍କ ସାଙ୍ଗ ସାଥ୍‌ରେ ଆସିଲା ନାହିଁ ।

ବର୍ଷକ ପରେ ସେ “Duragman” ପର୍ବରେ ପ୍ରସାଦଙ୍କ ଘରକୁ ଆସିଲା । ସେବେଳେ ପରଦା ପ୍ରଥା ପ୍ରସାଦଙ୍କ ଘରେ ବଳବତ୍ତର ଥିଲା । କେହି ନବବଧୂର ମୁହଁ ଦେଖିପାରିବେ ନାହିଁ । ପ୍ରସାଦଙ୍କ ଭାଉଜ ଯେତେବେଳେ ତାଙ୍କ ଘରକୁ ବୋହୂ ହେଇ ଆସିଲା, ତାଙ୍କ ସାଥ୍‌ରେ ଦୁଇଜଣ ଦାସୀ ଆସିଥିଲେ । ସେ କେବଳ ତାଙ୍କରି ସାର୍ଥରେ ଗୋଟିଏ ରୁମ୍‌ରେ ଚୁପ୍‌ଚୁପ୍ କଥା ହେଉଥିଲେ । ବାରଣ୍ଡାକୁ ମଧ୍ୟ ଆସୁନଥିଲେ । ସେ ବାରଣ୍ଡା ଦେଇ ପୁରୁଷ ଲୋକ ଯିବା ମନା । ସେ ଯେତେବେଳେ ଗାଧୋଇ ଯାଉଥିଲେ ତାଙ୍କ ଦୁଇ ପଟେ ଲୁଗାର ଆଢ଼େଣି ଦିଆ ଯାଉଥିଲା । ପ୍ରସାଦଙ୍କ ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଯେତେବେଳେ ଆସିଲା, ସେଇ ଏକା କଥାର ପୁନରାବୃଭି ହେଲା ।

Read More:

The Eyes Have It Question Answer Class 11 Alternative English Short Stories Chapter 2 CHSE Odisha

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 11 Approaches to English Book 2 Solutions Short Stories Chapter 2 The Eyes Have It Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 11th Alternative English Short Stories Chapter 2 The Eyes Have It Question Answers CHSE Odisha

The Eyes Have It Class 11 Questions and Answers

Section – I

Questions For Discussion:
Question 1.
Can you visualize the dramatic setting when the story begins?
(Note: Imagine that you are standing on the platform of Rohena station. A, train arrives. A blind young man is travelling all alone, seated in a dark corner of an empty compartment A girl gets into the same compartment. An elderly couple comes to see her off leaves after giving her the usual instructions to be observed during the journey. The train leaves the station).
Answer:
The sudden appearance of the girl, her parents giving usual instructions where she should keep her luggage, not to lean out of windows and to avoid speaking to strangers, etc. was really dramatic. Again, a blind man sitting in the dark corner of the railway .compartment and the setting adds to the setting to be more dramatic.

Question 2.
Which lines in the text show that the man was blind?
Answer:
The lines- “As I was totally blind at the time, my eyes sensitive only to light and darkness. I was unable to test what the girl looked like but I know she wore slippers from the way they slapped against her heals” show that the man was blind.

Question 3.
How did the girl respond to the first question of the blind man?
Answer:
The first question of the blind man to the girl was: “Are you going all the way to Dehra ?” and the respond of the girl to this question was: “I didn’t know anyone else was he”. This seems that the girl hadn’t seen the man sitting alone in the compartment.

Question 4.
What does the narrator observe about the people with good eyesight and the people who can not see?
Answer:
The narrator observes that it often happens that people with good eyesight fail to see what is right in front of them. They have too much to take in whereas people who can’t see have to take in only the essentials.

Question 5.
Is the protagonist afraid that his blindness may be discovered by the girl? If so, why?
Answer:
Yes, the protagonist is afraid to test his blindness should be discovered by the girl travelling in the same compartment. It was because he would be able to prevent her from discovering that he was blind.

Question 6.
“Then I had better not get too familiar”. What is the occasion and intention underlying this statement of the narrator? Does it throw any
light on his character?
Answer:
When the girl travelling in the compartment said that her aunt would be waiting for her at Saharanpur, the narrator said this on this occasion with the intention that “aunts are usually formidable creatures.”

Question 7.
How does the man try to hide his blindness from the girl? Do his efforts create a situation of comical and light heartedness?
Answer:
When the girl asked the man to look outside the window to see what it was outside, he tried to hide his blindness from the girl by moving along the berth feeling for the window ledge. His efforts of doing this creates a situation of comical and lightheartedness.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 2 The Eyes Have It

Question 8.
How does bond add colour and beauty to a world of blindness and suffering? Discuss briefly the world of beauty and romance as noticed in the conversation between the travellers.
Answer:
Bond presents a world of beauty and romance in the conversation between the girl and the narrator, “Oh, how lucky you are. I wish I were going to Mussoorie. I love the hills. Especially in October.” breaths a spirit of romance and love. “You have an interesting face” speaks volumes of love “You are a very gallant young man” tells about reciprocal statement of love

Question 9.
What was the thing that fermented the protagonist about the girl?
Answer:
The girl was standing very close to the man when she was to get off the train, She was so close that the perfume from her hair was tantalizing. He wanted to raise his hand an of touch her hair, but she moved away, This fermented the protagonist about the girl.

Composition:
Question 1.
How does the narrator make guesses about the fellow passenger?
Answer:
The narrator of the story “The Eyes Have It” is a blind man who makes guesswork so as to identify the fellow passenger in the train. The man had the compartment to himself alone up to Rohana. Then a girl go into it. There was a couple who saw her off might be her parents. These elderly people were very anxious about her comfort and the woman gave the girl detailed instructions as to where to keep her things, when not to learn out of windows and how to avoid speaking to strangers. They said them goodbye and the train was set to motion. As he was completely blind, at that time his eyes were sensitive only to light and darkness, he was unable to tell what the girl looked like. But he sensed that she had worn sleepers from the way they slapped against her heels. It would take him some time to discover something about her looks and perhaps he never would. But he liked the sound of her voice and even the sound of her slippers. From this, the man guessed that one who was travelling in the same compartment was a girl.

Question 2.
When does he get a surprise and what is it?
Answer:
However, the blind man wondered if he would be able to prevent her from discovering that he was blind provided he kept his seat, it shouldn’t be difficult. The girl said that she was bound for Shaharanpur where her aunt would be waiting for her. The man replied that he had better not get too familiar. He also added that aunts are usually formidable creatures. She also asked him where he was going. And his reply was that he would go to Dehra and then to Mussoorie. She said that Mussoorie is a wonderful place she loved the hills especially in October. He seconded her opinion. He wondered if his words had touched her or whether she thought him to be a romantic fool. Of course, he then made a mistake asking another question to her. He asked, “What is it like outside”? But found nothing strange in the question.

“Had she noticed already that he could not see ?” He thought to himself. But she advised him to look outside and he confirmed about his quarry as to what it was like outside. He moved easily along the berth and felt for the window lodge. The window was open and he faced it, making a pretence of studying the landscape. He heard the roaring sound of engine, the rumble of the wheels and in his mind’s eye, he could see telegraph posts flashing by. He said whether she had noticed that the trees seemed to be moving while they seemed to be standing still. She replied that it is quite usual. She asked whether there were no animals. He said, it confidently because he knew that there were scarcely any animals left in the forests near Dehra. He then turned from the girl and said to the girl, “You have an interesting face”. He knew that few girls can resist flattery. She laughed pleasantly and said, “It’s nice to be told I have an interesting face.” I’m tired of people telling me I have a pretty face”. He replied, c“well, art interesting face can also be pretty.”

The girl became enchanted by the remarks given by the man and said, “You are a very gallant young man, but why are you so serious ?” Her voice seemed to be a mountain stream. The train came to a halt and the girl gathered her things to leave. The girl to him, so close that the perfume from her hair was tantalizing. He wanted to raise my hand and touch her hair but she moved away. In fact, all the above things gave a surprise to the narrator of the story.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 2 The Eyes Have It

Vocabulary:

A. Use the following words first as nouns and then as verbs in sentences of your own.
couple, pull, remark, look, slap, voice, sound, wonder, wish, call.
Answer:
couple :
(N) This couple is very kind and helpful.
(V) His simplicity is coupled with good manners
pull :
(N) He succeeded a mist pushes and pulls.
(V) He pulled the door to enter into the room.
remark:
(N) He always gives good remarks about others.
(V) He always remarks badly
look:
(N) Let us have a look to the patient in the hospital
(V) She looks very beautiful today.
slap:
(N) The master gave a slap to the servant for his fault.
(V) The man slapped his naughty child as he was not going to school
voice:
(N) I like her sweet voice.
(V) We should voice against injustice.
sound:
(N) I can’t read in high-pitched sound.
(V) Empty vessel sounds much.
wonder:
(N) It is a great wonder that a failed student secures first division after hard labour.
(V) He wondered lest f should not come.
wish:
(N) The man had the only wish that his son would be a doctor.
(V) I wish you all success in your life.
call:
(N) He attended a STD call.
(V) I call him for help call

Grammar:
Supply question tags to the following statements.
1. There is no easy way out.
2. He is a clever boy.
3. He usually visited us during summer.
4. He did not remember to take his umbrella.
5. She hardly goes out these days.
6. I am late today.
7. Neither of your brothers answered it properly.
8. The boys made a lot of noise.
9. We have dinner at 8 p.m.
10. Let us have some fun.
11. None of the boys knew it.
12. Everybody can do it.
13. Please pass on the plate.
14. We must not be late today.
15. Be careful when you cross a busy road.
16. Use your common sense.
17. Remember to attend the meeting.
Answer:
1. There is no easy way out, is there?
2. He is a clever boy, isn’t he?
3. He usually visited us during summer, didn’t he?
4. He did not remember to take his umbrella, did he?
5. She hardly goes out these days, does she?
6. I am late today, aren’t I?
7. Neither of your brothers answered it properly, did they?
8. The boys made a lot of noise, didn’t they?
9. We have dinner at.8 p.m., don’t we?
10. Let us have some fun, shall we?
11. None of the boys knew it, did they?
12. Everybody can do it, can’t they?
13. Please pass on the plate, will you?
14. We must not be late today, must we?
15. Be careful when you cross a busy road, will you?
16. Use your common sense, will you?
17. Remember to attend the meeting, will you?

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 2 The Eyes Have It

Section – II

Questions For Discussion:
Question 1.
In which line of this section do you get an idea about the young man’s blindness?
Answer:
The line, “can you tell me- did she keep her hair long or short ?” of this section provides an idea about the young man’s blindness.

Question 2.
What was the young man doing when the new traveller entered the compartment? What was the observation of the new traveller on the situation?
Answer:
There was a disturbance in the doorway. He returned to his berth and sat in front of the window staring into the daylight when the new traveller entered the Compartment. He observed that the young man and the girl had a romantic affair.

Question 3.
When does the narrator discover that the girl was also blind?
Answer:
When the narrator asked the new fellow traveller as to whether the girl had kept her hair long or short, the man replied that nothing about the hair but one thing he was sure that she was completely blind. Then he knew that the girl was blind.

Question 4.
What impression do you form about the young man in the story?
Answer:
The young man in the story was a blind man who possessed a romantic heart. He did not wish to expose that he was blind. He thought that the young girl was a beautiful dame with bright eyes.

Question 5.
Do you find the same romantic spirit in this section of the story as in the first section? Or has the tone become serious?
Answer:
Of course, the romantic spirit of the first section was much more rigorous than the romantic spirit what prevail in this section. The tone and temper of these two sections also changes. Here, in this section, the romantic tone becomes serious when the young man discovers that the girl is also blind.

Question 6.
Does Bond present a painful world of blindness and suffering ? Or is it a word of beauty and romance woven around a short meeting between the two blind travellers? Give reasons for your answers.
Answer:
Bond presents a world of beauty and romance women around a short meeting between the two blind travellers. The young man as the narrator of the story expresses his loving and romantic words for the blind girl when he takes for granted to have eyes. The girl in turn, reciprocates him in feeling. Thus, a romantic world spins around the meeting of the two blind souls.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 2 The Eyes Have It

Questions For Composition:

Question 1.
Give an account of the progress of the story from an interesting meeting to a surprise ending.
Answer:
The present story “The Eyes have It” is undoubtedly, the masterpiece of Ruskin Bond, an eminent and outstanding storyteller. The story extracted from Bond’s collection “Delhi is not far” transports us from a world of painful awareness of the misfortune and suffering due to blindness to a world of blindness and romance is evident in the brief conversation between the two blind travellers. However, Bond presents a progress from an interesting meeting to a surprise ending. The section-I of the story tells that the narrator is blind and the section II ensures that the girl is also blind. This shift in situation marks the specialty of the story.

The story starts with the narrator’s travelling on a train to which a girl gets into. She seems to have come with a couple of elderly person who are thought of to be her parents. They give her a set of instructions to follow while travelling on the train. The girl does not know that the man is blind nor does the man know that the girl is so. There broods over a suspense throughout the fellow travellers exchange loving and romantic words in the compartment. The young man says, “You have an interesting face” and she says to the man, “You are a very gajlant young man.” The man wishes to touch her hair when she stands close to him before she gets ready to get down.

However, this situation takes a different turn with the appearance of another man in the same compartment when the narrator asked whether the girl had long or short hair. He replies that he is not sure of her hair but one thing he is sure that she is blind. This marks a change in mode and tone of the story. Moreover, the story shifts from a romantic to that a serious situation. The ending is marked with surprise. It is unexpected, that the girl is also blind. As a matter of fact, Bond’s presentation of the story from an interesting meeting to a surprise ending as superb and fantastic. The way Bond has coordinated section-I with that of section II is really tremendous inspiring; and elevating. On the whole, Bond is at his best in this presentation.

Question 2.
Would you regard “The Eyes Have ‘ It” as an appropriate title to the story? Give reasons for your answer.
Answer:
In fact, the story “The Eyes Have It”-Is written by Ruskin Bond, a prominent and most popular story teller. The present story is extracted from Bond’s collections of stories “Delhi is not far”. On the whole, Bond is an outstanding master in providing apt and suggestive titles to his stories. It is true that a colourful and attractive signboard automatically drags the attention of the customers to a shop. Similarly, an apt and suggestive title also makes the reader spellbound to read a story, novel and drama. However, Bond realises this naked truth in his heart of hearts. A title should be concise, precise and pinpointed. Just like a good signboard speaks out the contents of a shop at the first sight. Likewise, a title of any work of art should also speak volumes of the ideas contained therein.

However, the whole story and its labyrinth centres round the eyes. The young man’ who happens to be the narrator of the story is designed to be a blind man. A girl enters to the same compartment with whom he exchanges loving and romantic words. They get themselves involved in the talks about nature and natural places. They converse about Mussoorie and other places of natural beauties. The man, however, is not willing to express that he is blind. He maintains this secret until the end of the story. He goes on giving evasive replies to the girl who is not able to get a speak of information as to the former’s blindness. She gets down in her destination where a new fellow traveller gets in and he asked whether the girl has kept long or short hair.

The co-traveller says that he is not aware of her hair, but one thing he has been sure of is her eyes. She is blind. As a matter of fact, the title of the story is apt and suggestive. Because, the story is well concerned with the eyes that the two blind men and the girl did not have. They don’t have eyes and yet they don’t know whether the other possesses any eyes. In this sense the title of the story “The Eyes have It” is exact, appropriate and suitable. On the whole, Bond has well-coordinated the section- I and section-II by making a connection of cemented concrete through this elevating, heart-rendering title.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 2 The Eyes Have It

Question 3.
Write a conversation between the two blind travellers.
Answer:
In fact, Ruskin Bond is a superb and excellent story teller in presenting very practical dialogues in his story, “The Eyes Have It”. The dialogues between the blind travellers are really very realistic, and provocative. They are tinged with a considerable suspense. The blind travellers are not able to know each other to be blind so long as they are in the compartment. Bond has beautifully explicated us from a world of painful awareness of the misfortune and suffering due to blindness to a world of beauty and romance as evident in the brief conversation between the two blind travellers.

The first dialogue is opened by the narrator who asks “Are you going all the way to Dehra ?” The girl has not seen the man sitting in the dark corner. But the most interesting dialogues continue between them when they speak out their romantic words. The girl says,” I wish I were going to Mussoorie. I love the hills. Especially in October.” In the course of their conversation the man says, “You have an interesting face.” This statement fills her with pleasure and she gets inflated and elated. She also reciprocates him telling, “You are a very gallant young man.” These dialogues remind one of love and romance. The two persons only exchange loving and romantic words for each other.

In fact, the exchanges of dialogues in the story makes it entirely dramatic. Actually, dialogues in the story provide a strong sustenance which gives a powerful fillip to the work of art. Dialogues reveal the dare comer of their heart. The story writer is really very realistic on this regard. On the whole, the dramatic style as adopted by Bond here, is extraordinarily marvellous and heart-touching.

Question 4.
Critically examine the atmosphere in the story.
Answer:
Actually, the story “The Eyes Have It” is of course, one of the most typical masterpiece of Ruskin Bond, a popular and outstanding story teller. Bond has been the most beloved of Indian writers whose works have been mostly on Indian life and setting. A graphic picturesque portrait of nature with her varied colours, sights and sounds adds to the poetic beauty and charm of his fictional world. The stories delineate the intimate moments of the life of characters and their psychic responses in a dramatic manner. Like dialogue, the atmosphere is another important ingredient of this story, “The Eyes Have It”. The atmosphere is one of suspense and surprise.

The story extracted from Bond’s collection of “Delhi is not far”, transports the readers from a world of painful awareness of the misfortune and suffering due to blindness to a world of beauty and romance, as evident in the brief conversation between the two blind travellers. But the departure of the girl brings an end to the delightful world of sensuous appreciation. More pathetic is the final revelation about the girl which might be a shock to the romantic inquisitor and might have” razed his romantic mansion to the ground.

Bond very cunningly and evasively maintains the suspense, making the story amusing and comic. In addition to the emotional and psychic contents of the story, it derives its charm from its poetic descriptions of the beautiful Mussoorie and the sonorous effects of the; trains rumble on the rails and more so of the narrator’s exhilarating moments with the girl. What is striking is that the story is not marked by criticism or morbidity on account of the deprivation of sight, but rather celebrates on that account, a strong desire to participate, in the process of life. The elements of irony and pathos make the story a memorable one in spite of its simple plot.

As a matter of fact, the atmosphere of the story is romantic and gay. On the other hand, it bears a lot of suspense from the beginning of the story to the end of it. Both the blind travellers on the train do not know that they are blind each but they .go on hiding from each other about it. On the whole, Bond is an outstanding master in setting the atmosphere of the story in a most attractive manner The young man who is the narrator of the story is a blind man and the girl who gets into the same compartment where he is travelling is also blind and again she comes to exactly the same compartment where the narrator is alone, of course, realistic, but they indicate the superb and fantastic setting of atmosphere of the storyteller. In short, Bond is at his best in setting the story suspensively.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 2 The Eyes Have It

Grammar:
A. Supply question tag to the following:
1. He was driving two too fast.
2. The train has not left.
3. He hardly likes his job.
4. There are some mangoes in my bags.
5. She does not know what I want.
6. None of the girls like the show.
7. A large number of tourists are expected this year.
8. Let us go now.
9. He hardly goes out.
10. There is little milk in the glass.
11. Everybody will attend the meeting,
12. You aren’t afraid of a dog.
13. They can read English.
14. That was my friend on phone.
15. His mother is very proud of him.
16. Switch off the light before going to bed.
17. We must meet him today.
18. You take curd after your meal.
19. Your formula never works well.
20. It is cold today.
21. Mr, Mohanty is our principal.
22. Post the letter.
23. Have a cup of tea.
24. Stop talking.
25. Everyone knew the answer.
26. Few students are present in the class.
27. A little milk is left in the cup.
28. Little milk is left in the cup.
29. He hardly came here last month.
30. She scarcely sings.
31. Don’t laugh loudly.
32. Shut the door.
33. Transfer the salt please.
34. He did it well.
35. She reads well.

B. Supply prepositions to the following blanks:
1. Today he is absent _________ school.
2. A stick abstains him _________wire.
3. He can’t account __________ his mistake.
4. His father was accused __________theft.
5. He is not accustomed __________.
6. They are not acquainted ___________.
7. We were not adapted ___________.
8. He is addicted ___________drugs.
9. We must adhere _____________ some basic principles.
10. I have a great admiration __________ Subash Bose.
11. He is generous and affable ___________ neighbours.
12. His affection _________ children knows no bound.
13. Our principal didn’t approve __________our proposal.
14. He has no-aptitude __________ mathematics.
15. He is ashamed __________ his own misconduct.
16. He atoned __________his own sins.
17. Such a book has no attraction__________me.
18. He was not aware __________ such a danger.
19. He is not averse _________ hard work.
20. Poverty is not a bar __________ success.
21. This cycle belongs __________ Mohan.
22. Be ware ____________ dog.
23. He called _________ me yesterday.
24. He is clever __________ making plans.
25. Kalidasa was contemporary _____________ Vikramaditya.
26. The enquiry committee consists ___________ fifteen members.
27. A man who is connected ____________ his life is a happy man.
28. A woman’s work was never confined ____________ kitchen in the past.
29. The judge is convinced ___________ his attention.
30. The craze __________ pop will not last long.
31. There is no cure A.I.D.S.
32 The demand ___________ low cost car is going up.
33. He is devoted ___________ his work.
34. The Chinese differ ___________ Indians in many ways.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 2 The Eyes Have It
Answer:
A. Question tags are supplied as per the following:
1. Her was driving too fast, wasn’t he?
2. The train has not left, has it?
3. He hardly likes his job, does he?
4. There are some mangoes in my bag, aren’t there?
5. She does not know what I want, does she?
6. None of the girls like the shows, did they?
7. A large number of tourists are expected this year, aren’t they?
8. Let us go now, shall we?
9. He hardly goes out, does he?
10. There is little milk in the glass, is there?
11. Everybody will attend the meeting, weren’t they?
12. You are not afraid of a dog, are you?
13. They can read English, can’t they?
14. That was my friend on phone, wasn’t that?
15. His mother is very proud of him, isn’t she?
16. Switch off the light before going to bed, will you?
17. We must meet him today, must not we?
18. You take curd after your meal, don’t you?
19. Your formula never works well, does it?
20. It is cold today, isn’t it?
21. Mr. Mohanty is our Principal, isn’t he?
22. Post the letter, will you?
23. Have a cup of tea, will you?
24. Stop talking, will you?
25. Everyone knew the answer, didn’t they?
26. Few students are present in the class, are they?
27. A little milk is left in the cup, isn’t it?
28. Little milk is left in the cup, is it?
29. He hardly came here last month, does he?
30. She scarcely sings, does she?
31. Don’t laugh loudly, will you?
32. Shut the door, will you?
33. Transfer the salt please, will you?
34. He did it well, didn’t he?
35. She reads well, doesn’t she?

B. Preposition are supplied to the given blanks.
1. Today he is absent from school.
2. A stoic abstains him from wire.
3. He can’t account for his mistake.
4. His father was accused of theft:
5. He is not accustomed to such surrounding.
6. They are not acquainted with Chinese food.
7. We were not adapted to the life of a desert.
8. He is addicted to drugs.
9. We must adhere to sorpe basicprinciples.
10. I have a great admiration for Subash Bose.
11. He is generous and “affable to neighbours.
12. His affection for children knows no bound.
13. Our Principal didn’t approve of our proposal.
14. He has no aptitude for mathematics.
15. He is ashamed of his own misconduct.
16. He atoned for his own sins.
17. Such a book has no attraction for me.
18. He was not aware of such a danger.
19. He is not averse to hard work.
20. Poverty is not a bar to success.
21. This cycle belongs to Mohan.
22. Beware of dog.
23. He called for me yesterday.
24. He is clever at making plans.
25. Kalidasa was contemporary of Vikramaditya.
26. The Enquiry Committee consists of fifteen members.
27. A man who is connected with his life is a happy man.
28. A woman work was never confined to kitchen in the past.
29. Content always conduces to happiness.
30. The judge is convinced of his attention.
31. The craze for pop will not last long.
32. There is no cure for A.I.D.S.
33. The demand of low cost car is going up.
34. He is devoted with his work.
35. The Chinese differ from Indians in many ways.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 2 The Eyes Have It

Section-I

pre-reading Activity:
Have you ever come in close contact with a blind or listened to him or her? Have you noticed anything special about blind people? You might have noticed that they try to make up for their loss of sight by using their imagination.

Focusing Question:
Here is an interesting story narrated by a blind man who uses his imagination very well. As you read the story, try to find answers to these questions :
(i) How does the narrator make guesses about the fellow passenger
(ii) When does he get a surprise and what is it?

Gist:
paragraph: 1-11
The narrator had a train journey up to Rohana. He was in his train compartment. At that time, a girl got into that compartment. Of course, her parents saw her off outside. The woman gave the girl a vivid instructions about how to travel and how to behave with strangers, The narrator was entirely blind and so he was not capable of saying how the girl looked like. However, he liked her voice and the sound of her slippers. She said that she would be getting off at Saharanpur. Her aunt was awaiting her there. She wanted to know where the narrator was going. So he answered that he was going to Dehra and then to Mussoorie. The girl exclaimed that she loved the hills there in October when the hills are covered with dahlias the sun is delicious. Tourists came in large numbers. The roads were quiet and almost deserted.

Paragraph: 12-30
The girl remained silent. He asked her what it was outside. But she replied him that he should look outside to know it. He asked her again whether she had noticed that the trees seem to be moving while one keeps standing still. She answered that it always happens. He said that she had an interesting face. She replied that it was nice to be called her having an interesting face. He had been fed up with the expression ‘penalty face’. She called him a gallant young man. All of a sudden her station arrived and she got up together her things. The girl said him goodbye and went away. He wished to touch her hair but as soon as he had done that, she disappeared and the perfume, ‘from hair still lingered where she stood.

Analytical outlines:

  • The narrator had a train journey up to Rohana.
  • He was in his train compartment.
  • At that time, a girl got into it.
  • Of course, her parents, saw her off outside.
  • The woman gave her a vivid instruction about how to travel.
  • The woman also told her about how to behave with strangers.
  • The narrator was entirely blind.
  • So he was not capable of saying about her beauty.
  • However, he liked her voice.
  • He also liked the sound of her slippers
  • She said that she would be getting off at Saharanpur.
  • Her aunt was waiting her there.
  • She wanted to know where he was going.
  • So he answered that he was going to Dehra.
  • He also told that he would go to Mussoorie then.
  • The girl exclaimed that she loved the hills there in October.
  • Because, the hill was covered with dahlias then.
  • At that time, the sun is delicious.
  • Tourists came there in large numbers.
  • Of course, the roads were quiet and deserted.
  • Then, the girl remained silent.
  • He asked her what ‘it was outside.
  • But she replied that he should look outside to know about it.
  • He asked her again whether she had noticed that the trees “seem to be moving while one keeps standing still.
  • She answered that it always happens.
  • He said that she had an interesting face.
  • She replied that it was nice to be called her having an interesting face
  • He had been fed up with the expression ‘penalty face’.
  • She called him a gallant young man.
  • Suddenly, her station reached.
  • She got up together her things.
  • The girl said him goodbye.
  • Then she got down and went away.
  • He wanted to touch her hair.
  • As soon as he had done that, she disappeared.
  • Her perfume from hair still lingered where she stood.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 2 The Eyes Have It

Meaning of difficult words:
formidable – avoidable, difficult to deal with.
ledge – a raised edge, sharp edge.
nimble – a heavy rolling noise.
gallant – brave, noble, courageous.
bun – a rounded mass of hair.
plaited – intertwined
tantalize – movement by presenting something., to excite desire but keep it out of reach.

Section- II

Gist
Paragraph-31
There was some disturbance in the doorway. Aman was getting into the compartment. He stammered an apology. Then the door banged. It was shut out again. The narrator returned to his berth. The guard blew his whistle and the train moved. Gradually, the train gathered speed, the wheels took up their songs, the carriage groaned and shook. He found the window and sat in front of it staring into the low light that was darkness for him. So many things were happening outside the window. The man who had entered the compartment broke into his reverie that is a kind of daydream about pleasant things or events. He said standingly that he must be disappointed because he was not nearly as attractive a travelling companion as the one who then left. The narrator replied that she was an interesting girl, continued if he could say whether the girl kept her hair long or short. The new companion replied that he was his eyes not hair. Her eyes were very beautiful, but they were of no use of her. The girl was completely blind.

Analytical outlines:

  • There was some disturbance in the doorway.
  • A man was getting into the compartment.
  • He stammered an apology.
  • Then the door banged.
  • It was shut out again.
  • The narrator returned to his berth.
  • The guard blew his whistle.
  • Then the train moved.
  • Gradually, the train gathered speed.
  • The wheels took up their songs.
  • The carriage groaned and shook.
  • He found the window.
  • He sat in front of it.
  • He stared into the low light.
  • It was nothing but darkness for him.
  • So many things were happening outside the window.
  • The man already entered into the compartment
  • He broke into his reverie.
  • Reverie refers to a kind of daydream about pleasant things or events.
  • He said something slantingly.
  • He must be disappointed.
  • Because, he was not nearly an attractive travelling companion.
  • The one who left was much more better.
  • The narrator replied that she was an ’ interesting girl.
  • He also said about her hair whether long or short.
  • The new companion replied that he was his eyes not hair.
  • Her eyes were very beautiful.
  • But they were of no use to her.
  • Actually, the girl was completely blind.

CHSE Odisha Class 11 Alternative English Solutions Short Stories Chapter 2 The Eyes Have It

Meaning of difficult words:
confusion – disturbance
Stammer – to speak slantingly
apology – excuse, pardon
banged – shut with a loud noise
berth – sleeping place of the train.
grown – to utter a deep moan
shook – trembled, quivered.
reverie – a daydream about pleasant things or events.
slantingly – obliquely, here in a low voice.
companion – friend, partner.

Read More: